〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o advance_v the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o they_o become_v not_o compatible_a to_o mortal_a man_n especial_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o order_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o those_o name_n &_o office_n be_v simple_o take_v without_o this_o composition_n serve_v to_o build_v the_o ch._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 4._o even_o on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o brethren_n do_v allege_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n or_o build_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o office_n that_o christ_n ordain_v be_v but_o builder_n of_o this_o mystical_a temple_n until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a builder_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v compare_v church_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o uppe_o again_o io._n 6.21_o wheruppon_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n holy_a brother_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o heade-priest_n of_o our_o confession_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v prefer_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n also_o in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a glory_n than_o moses_n how_o much_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o house_n he_o have_v that_o make_v it_o for_o everye_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o very_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o son_n which_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v firm_a and_o sure_o the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v these_o honourable_a name_n attribute_v both_o unto_o christ_n &_o unto_o moses_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o be_v moses_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o owner_n moses_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n and_o yet_o come_v in_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9.10_o you_o be_v the_o build_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o chief_a builder_n which_o we_o common_o translatea_fw-la master_n builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n &_o another_o build_v upon_o it_o what_o dare_v s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n principal_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o principallitie_n and_o chief_a degree_n apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n church_n the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o work_n that_o contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o whereto_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o that_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o christ_n absolute_o simple_o and_o above_o all_o be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o mystical_a building_n and_o be_v this_o honourable_a name_n elder_a of_o such_o honourable_a eldership_n and_o prerogative_n above_o builder_n or_o of_o any_o such_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o indeed_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o old_a or_o ancient_a of_o day_n not_o the_o elder_a except_o with_o addition_n our_o elder_a brother_n otherwise_o this_o honourable_a name_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdos_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o injurious_a yea_o no_o injury_n at_o all_o to_o the_o peculiar_a or_o to_o any_o other_o honourable_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n and_o yet_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v any_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la &_o pontifex_n &_o yet_o admit_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d his_o figure_n even_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o one_o above_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v call_v also_o fummus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la or_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n yea_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o his_o honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o this_o title_n presbyter_n and_o archipresbyter_n be_v name_n not_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o may_v a_o mortal_a man_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o his_o prerogative_n reverent_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o highe-prieste_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n true_a it_o be_v but_o since_o our_o brethren_n confess_v that_o those_o office_n &_o calling_n be_v likewise_o also_o for_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o although_o that_o priesthood_n both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o levi_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v yet_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o minister_n among_o they_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n be_v the_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o so_o why_o not_o withal_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o same_o and_o sith_o our_o brethren_n allege_v héereunto_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o order_n théerein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n not_o dissalow_v but_o commend_v by_o s._n luke_n jew_n even_o by_o that_o name_n act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o crispus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o although_o paul_n after_o ward_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o mencion_v this_o crispus_n term_v he_o not_o there_o the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sosthenes_n who_o be_v long_o before_o a_o faithful_a christian_a and_o as_o diverse_a allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n choose_v of_o christ_n so_o s._n luke_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch_a ruler_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v well_o enough_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o his_o dignity_n with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n any_o order_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n ask_v we_o what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o other_o honourable_a name_n archiepiscopus_fw-la indeed_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o of_o archipresbyter_n archdeacoâ—_n archprieste_n or_o arch_a elder_n retain_v no_o such_o name_n among_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o archdeacon_n and_o archbishop_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o name_n much_o less_o proper_a unto_o christ_n archdeacon_n may_v be_v afford_v with_o our_o brethren_n less_a suspicion_n of_o touch_v christ_n glory_n and_o prheminence_n deacon_n signifi_n but_o minister_n arch-deac_a bishop_n can_v signify_v but_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a minister_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v suffer_v with_o less_o envy_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v zanchius_n &_o bucers_n allowance_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bi._n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v well_o use_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v deserve_v double_a honour_n archbish_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n pertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o communicate_v by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o mortal_a man_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o archb._n signify_v a_o principal_a overseer_n in_o his_o dignity_n &_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o understod_a of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n only_o the_o true_a archbishop_n yet_o since_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o where_o this_o name_n either_o peculiarly_a or_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o &_o since_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n both_o
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
thou_o &_o i_o neither_o yet_o betwixt_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n which_o reason_n do_v so_o move_v the_o prudent_a joseph_n that_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n return_v they_o to_o fetch_v his_o father_n fear_v lest_o any_o expostulation_n may_v breed_v jar_n among_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o especial_a charge_n see_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n thus_o do_v these_o ancient_a &_o holy_a patriarch_n esteem_v of_o concord_n among_o brethren_n &_o shun_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unnatural_a all_o brethren_n discord_n which_o the_o godly_a &_o prophetical_a king_n david_n &_o solomon_n well_o consider_v 133._o the_o father_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v this_o virtue_n behold_v say_v he_o how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v in_o one_o together_o like_n it_o to_o the_o precious_a balm_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o heaven_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a the_o son_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o vice_n contrary_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o 6._o thing_n that_o the_o l._n hate_v haughty_a eye_n a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n imagine_v wicked_a enterprise_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n 6.16_o he_o conclude_v as_o with_o a_o great_a vice_n than_o all_o these_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o complete_a number_n with_o this_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n abhor_v and_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o contention_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foretold_v his_o disciple_n all_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o their_o outward_a enemy_n against_o all_o these_o that_o they_o may_v have_v brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 54.27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o 15.11.12_o and_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 16.33_o and_o so_o he_o knit_v up_o his_o exhortation_n with_o this_o repetition_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o which_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n one_o towards_o another_o both_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o s._n john_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o their_o epistle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o and_o so_o vehement_o dissuade_v we_o from_o contention_n empedocles_n among_o tâ—e_v heathen_a philosopher_n behold_v the_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a creature_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—â—_n and_o undo_v by_o concord_n and_o discord_n but_o to_o have_v this_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o invert_v that_o those_o person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o chain_v in_o this_o natural_a harmony_n but_o also_o in_o a_o moâ—e_n heavenly_a consent_n shall_v dissent_v &_o be_v dissolve_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o composition_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v much_o more_o ieopardous_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o galathian_o and_o by_o they_o we_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 4.15_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v so_o severe_o denounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maximie_n ground_v on_o good_a reason_n 12.28_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o these_o contention_n shall_v hold_v on_o &_o increase_v though_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o be_v move_v hereat_o behold_v this_o our_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n with_o these_o division_n to_o be_v thus_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o almost_o no_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o say_v no_o house_n but_o be_v either_o divide_v or_o at_o least_o disquiet_v by_o these_o faction_n nevertheless_o this_o among_o other_o be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n against_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a tentation_n that_o have_v both_o of_o we_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n everlasting_a &_o infallible_a truth_n for_o the_o which_o our_o common_a adversary_n do_v malign_v and_o oppugn_v we_o but_o can_v never_o expugne_v and_o overcome_v we_o for_o always_o as_o zorobabell_a â—ayde_n the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o plunge_n 3.35_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o do_v more_o corroborate_v we_o in_o god_n truth_n but_o arise_v by_o the_o waywardnesse_n of_o our_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dismay_v but_o stay_v &_o recomfort_v sith_o that_o albeit_o these_o last_o day_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v be_v more_o contentious_a yet_o in_o search_v the_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o self_n same_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o first_o lay_v upon_o we_o alone_o but_o that_o heretofore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n among_o they_o have_v often_o time_n buy_v this_o experience_n very_o dere_o and_o with_o great_a molestation_n even_o from_o their_o brethren_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n deliver_v his_o peculiar_a people_n from_o the_o egyptian_n bondage_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o those_o their_o guide_n be_v more_o molest_v and_o the_o people_n more_o waste_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o mutiny_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o constantine_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o tyrant_n persecution_n and_o procure_v public_a peace_n unto_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n straightways_o break_v forth_o beside_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pestiferous_a heretic_n among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n disquiet_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o stoppall_v to_o that_o good_a prince_n proceed_n as_o we_o feel_v and_o lament_v the_o like_a in_o these_o our_o day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n i_o grant_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o breed_v these_o vexation_n even_o as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o he_o that_o will_v pluck_v my_o coaâ—e_n from_o off_o my_o back_n and_o so_o spoil_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v my_o skin_n over_o my_o ear_n and_o so_o destroy_v i_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o we_o be_v pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la for_o matter_n &_o that_o capital_a matter_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o life_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n not_o trifle_n as_o some_o newtral_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v incense_v against_o we_o with_o mortal_a or_o rather_o with_o immortal_a hatred_n whereas_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v matter_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n howbeit_o whether_o by_o sufferance_n or_o by_o neglect_n of_o they_o grow_v yet_o unto_o so_o many_o head_n and_o so_o sharp_o prosecute_v not_o now_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o cap_n &_o surplice_n nor_o for_o quarrel_n at_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n nor_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o title_n or_o their_o superior_a jurisdiction_n only_o but_o withal_o call_v in_o question_n all_o their_o whole_a authority_n &_o their_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n yea_o the_o prescription_n of_o any_o form_n at_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o translation_n and_o new_a limitation_n of_o
plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v upon_o your_o method_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v here_o of_o yâ—_z method_n you_o will_v say_v it_o dis._n or_o rather_o observe_v it_o of_o the_o plain_a truth_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o regiment_n concern_v these_o office_n that_o except_o you_o can_v hereafter_o show_v which_o be_v yet_o not_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o your_o regiment_n of_o all_o and_o only_o these_o 4._o office_n you_o will_v say_v likewise_o with_o we_o for_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n government_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o govern_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o down_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o control_v your_o method_n utter_v the_o same_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n our_o controversy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o method_n you_o will_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o do_v you_o make_v all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o all_o the_o office_n &_o service_n to_o be_v of_o governor_n how_o the_o distinction_n or_o communication_n of_o these_o may_v plain_o appear_v will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o request_n why_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o method_n control_v nor_o other_o man_n methode_n prejudicial_a to_o you_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o sorme_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v anâ—_n yet_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v and_o so_o precise_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n not_o only_o of_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o teach_v of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n less_o offensive_a howbeit_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v true_a be_v good_a be_v necessary_a which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o and_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v then_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o any_o exclaim_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o when_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o one_o from_o anoth_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o matter_n then_o blame_v not_o man_n nor_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o that_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unity_n and_o truth_n among_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n so_o earnest_o urge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o now_o to_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o these_o 4._o office_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o prophesy_v fail_v 1â—_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v albeit_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o respect_n as_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n bridge_n and_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n understand_v the_o same_o true_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o government_n in_o of_o or_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v direct_v or_o dispose_v i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o office_n of_o teacher_n admit_v it_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a office_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n also_o or_o doctor_n which_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat_n 17_o and_o christ_n of_o himself_o luc._n 4._o do_v read_v this_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o no_o man_n see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n except_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o io_o 1_o as_o he_o say_v also_o io._n 17._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o this_o high_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o his_o teach_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o high_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o office_n than_o the_o other_o but_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o he_o and_o much_o morâ—_n be_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o moses_n be_v above_o aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v above_o the_o high-prieste_n themselves_o and_o so_o remain_v it_o still_o except_o you_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n invert_v of_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o urge_v it_o hard_o especial_o from_o peter_n wrestle_v thereto_a the_o thréefold_a say_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o lambâ—s_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n mean_v not_o only_o his_o govern_n but_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v his_o especial_a feed_n of_o they_o and_o they_o drive_v it_o all_o to_o govern_v advaunce_v themselves_o before_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o several_a ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o church_n ministry_n they_o be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n represent_v god_n unto_o they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o above_o they_o in_o government_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n now_o betwixt_o we_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o these_o our_o own_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n sever_a themselves_o from_o we_o and_o adhere_v though_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o to_o their_o error_n by_o a_o new_a devise_n on_o the_o other_o part_n 15._o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o learned_a discourse_v master_n for_o my_o learning_n here_o again_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o when_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v control_v for_o your_o method_n bridges_n differ_v from_o other_o do_v you_o include_v this_o not_o to_o be_v control_v though_o you_o differ_v from_o yourselves_o also_o doct_n and_o speak_v you_o care_v not_o what_o contradiction_n both_o one_o against_o anoth_a and_o against_o your_o
which_o if_o it_o be_v perchance_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n theirselue_n may_v fail_v especial_o in_o this_o last_o point_n be_v not_o able_a what_o soever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o defend_v these_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o confute_v we_o iheir_a brethren_n who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v not_o of_o any_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o profess_v so_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o confute_v indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o arian_n the_o libertine_n the_o brethren_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_o maintain_v not_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o only_o appose_v they_o but_o many_o other_o yea_o otherwise_o good_a preacher_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o require_v in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n counsel_n be_v assemble_v many_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n and_o elder_n philosopher_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o disputation_n one_o simple_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n neither_o do_v more_o good_a in_o confute_v a_o sophistical_a and_o wrangle_a philosopher_n even_o by_o the_o plain_a recital_n of_o the_o only_a creed_n than_o all_o the_o the_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o arian_n philosopher_n say_v while_o they_o strive_v with_o word_n he_o have_v word_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o but_o when_o virtue_n come_v word_n give_v place_n to_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o fact_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o a_o lay_v confessor_n as_o socrates_n mention_v hist._n tripart_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o sozomenus_n seem_v another_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v also_o a_o confessor_n to_o defend_v the_o other_o priest_n his_o fellow_n who_o another_o philosopher_n insult_v upon_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sozomenus_n mention_v a_o confutation_n also_o not_o much_o unlike_a between_o a_o pagane_n phisosopher_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o when_o diâ—tra_n of_o the_o philosopher_n desire_v to_o dispute_v before_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v unexpert_a in_o such_o exercise_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conflict_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o all_o the_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v he_o require_v they_o to_o appoint_v out_o one_o who_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o mark_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o twain_o whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o undertake_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o bless_a alexander_n say_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o deed_n be_v perform_v for_o sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o speech_n his_o mouth_n be_v close_v up_o he_o become_v speechelesse_a this_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o miracle_n he_o can_v not_o dispute_v and_o confute_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n yet_o can_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n pretty_o well_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_v their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v likewise_o yet_o they_o will_v after_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n but_o those_o that_o will_v say_v so_o of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v meet_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n also_o if_o not_o by_o miracle_n yet_o by_o authority_n to_o be_v stop_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v they_o thus_o at_o random_n against_o many_o good_a plain_n and_o simple_a pastor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o any_o audacitye_n and_o grace_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v a_o plausible_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o private_a admonition_n in_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o sincere_a &_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o their_o example_n and_o confute_v more_o effectual_o by_o their_o life_n though_o otherwise_o in_o public_a action_n they_o can_v do_v little_a without_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o shall_v some_o of_o these_o perhaps_o do_v more_o good_a among_o the_o people_n than_o some_o other_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a preacher_n or_o disputer_n or_o confuter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o grant_v these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o to_o be_v call_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v if_o any_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v also_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 36._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o their_o resolution_n say_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ever_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v &_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n sucha_fw-mi reformation_n bridges_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o hitherto_o in_o all_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o endeavour_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v and_o be_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n or_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o mind_v with_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n beit_v speak_v this_o their_o censure_n be_v too_o too_o uncharitable_a both_o of_o she_o may_v &_o her_o may_v brother_n and_o father_n mind_n and_o reformation_n with_o all_o their_o godly_a counsel_n endeavour_n and_o all_o their_o learned_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n travel_n to_o these_o especial_a purpose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o too_o injurious_a even_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v already_o get_v and_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v and_o other_o chuhche_n that_o have_v in_o part_n feel_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o god_n name_v be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o now_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v so_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o benumb_v our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o feel_v nor_o acknowledge_v these_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n edification_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v forth_o among_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o mind_a what_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o forsooth_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o provision_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o good_a counsel_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n already_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v public_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o confute_v though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o they_o must_v every_o one_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v no_o not_o to_o have_v any_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n no_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o reader_n nor_o yet_o a_o doorkeeper_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n indeed_o nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o one_o of_o they_o with_o more_o eager_a zeal_n
incur_v great_a inconvenience_n than_o our_o brethren_n will_v shun_v then_o last_o of_o all_o &_o in_o general_a for_o all_o this_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o by_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n provision_n that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_v to_o these_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o this_o provision_n be_v well_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o when_o all_o fail_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o other_o devise_n if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o butter_n make_v it_o chéeze_v if_o it_o will_v not_o sadge_n by_o one_o mean_a then_o try_v it_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n nay_o say_v our_o brethren_n not_o so_o but_o by_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n and_o what_o godly_a mean_n be_v that_o have_v it_o no_o name_n but_o any_o other_o shall_v we_o depend_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v upon_o what_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n say_v they_o that_o may_v be_v thought_n meet_v to_o these_o etc._n etc._n what_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o thus_o shall_v think_v meet_a we_o can_v tell_v what_o who_o these_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n these_o which_o be_v these_o these_o that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o but_o still_o i_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o some_o more_o plain_a description_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n these_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o be_v still_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o of_o governor_n and_o these_o governor_n and_o godly_a governor_n &_o wise_a governor_n that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o and_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a who_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o office_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o what_o vocation_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o whether_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o guess_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n nor_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v these_o godly_a &_o wise_a governor_n be_v that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o sovereign_n i_o see_v no_o godly_a no_o wise_a governor_n that_o may_v or_o aught_o or_o i_o think_v will_v intermeddle_v in_o such_o restore_n division_n or_o provision_n as_o here_o in_o a_o general_a name_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o godly_a mean_n nor_o how_o nor_o when_o nor_o to_o who_o nor_o to_o how_o many_o of_o they_o it_o may_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v meet_v be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a discourse_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o devise_v for_o the_o reform_n help_a supply_a restore_a provide_v &_o divide_v of_o these_o live_n 54.55.56_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v this_o 1._o point_n concern_v the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o they_o devise_v to_o help_v the_o other_o point_n for_o the_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o lack_n of_o learned_a preacher_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o supply_v as_o it_o may_v present_o by_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v so_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n pastor_n by_o overseeing_a the_o reader_n and_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n to_o do_v duty_n the_o one_o in_o teach_v pure_o the_o other_o in_o learning_n diligent_o by_o thrust_v out_o these_o unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n &_o other_o drone_n bee_n which_o either_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o set_v forward_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a house_n and_o place_v diligent_a and_o learned_a governor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o other_o good_a mean_n reform_v university_n by_o erect_v of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v by_o compel_v the_o unlearned_a minister_n in_o who_o be_v any_o towardness_n to_o become_v scholar_n in_o divinity_n with_o some_o allowance_n of_o live_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o study_v or_o else_o to_o send_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o get_v their_o livinge_n with_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o laborer_n by_o pray_v earnest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n in_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o we_o to_o thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n for_o overseeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o cannot_a be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o govern_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o learned_a preacher_n must_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v supply_v bridges_n as_o it_o may_v present_o then_o must_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v present_o displace_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o before_o so_o earnest_o be_v urge_v that_o they_o must_v no_o long_o be_v retain_v but_o now_o when_o our_o brethren_n come_v more_o advise_o to_o consider_v and_o set_v down_o before_o themselves_o their_o own_o devise_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v &_o confess_v that_o which_o before_o they_o see_v not_o &_o impugn_a the_o first_o mean_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v by_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v so_o many_o as_o be_v aable_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v good_a counsel_n add_v fitness_n to_o ability_n for_o many_o be_v able_a that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n â—ncouragement_n but_o since_o encouragement_n &_o exhortation_n be_v so_o good_a mean_n to_o fit_a &_o able_a person_n thereunto_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v follow_v this_o their_o own_o good_a counsel_n and_o not_o by_o these_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n discourage_v &_o dehort_v many_o not_o only_o fit_a &_o able_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n &_o have_v both_o courageous_o themselves_o lay_v hand_n to_o this_o plough_n and_o have_v encourage_v other_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o discourage_v their_o hand_n so_o weaken_v and_o fall_v down_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o fall_v away_o and_o pull_v away_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o plough_n and_o tylth_n of_o god_n field_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v discourage_v many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o become_v of_o ecclesiastical_a mere_a secular_a demas_n reliquit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la est_fw-la presen_v saeculum_fw-la or_o they_o be_v become_v newtralle_n in_o religion_n student_n yea_o some_o be_v become_v plain_a apostate_n to_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o only_o be_v much_o encourage_v hereby_o exhort_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o gape_v for_o the_o spoil_n of_o we_o both_o while_o we_o thus_o contend_v and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o they_o hold_v close_o together_o against_o us._n if_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n will_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o indeed_o let_v they_o first_o leave_v off_o these_o innovation_n and_o especial_o these_o eager_a contention_n for_o they_o and_o join_v together_o with_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o law_n establish_v like_o good_a subject_n and_o with_o we_o their_o brethren_n brotherlike_o in_o defence_n and_o advaunce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o regiment_n that_o we_o live_v under_o and_o if_o we_o find_v or_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v amiss_o seek_v the_o reform_n of_o it_o in_o such_o humble_a charitable_a &_o modest_a manner_n as_o beseem_v our_o call_n without_o such_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n peace_n therefore_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n confirm_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v more_o effectual_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o overseeing_a the_o reader_n and_o scholar_n in_o divinitye_n in_o the_o university_n duty_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o one_o in_o teach_v pure_o the_o other_o in_o learning_n diligent_o this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a counsel_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v these_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o audience_n or_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a preacher_n himself_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a then_o must_v either_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o preacher_n also_o which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v or_o else_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o our_o brethren_n last_o confession_n that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o preacher_n but_o which_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n by_o their_o own_o position_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o further_o off_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o be_v preach_v as_o for_o these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o here_o to_o confirm_v their_o say_n they_o allege_v i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a of_o their_o unaduisâ—d_a handle_n of_o they_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o two_o former_a in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v concern_v baptism_n if_o our_o brethren_n urge_v these_o word_n so_o preciselie_o that_o they_o shall_v enforce_v always_o preach_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o baptise_v they_o shall_v extort_v more_o out_o of_o the_o word_n than_o either_o they_o express_v or_o infer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o mark_v call_v this_o teach_n preach_v baptise_v so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o teacher_n from_o the_o preacher_n their_o teach_n be_v preach_v and_o their_o preach_n be_v teach_v though_o as_o they_o have_v herein_o a_o special_a gift_n so_o have_v they_o also_o a_o special_a office_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o their_o teach_n or_o preach_v be_v it_o all_o one_o or_o distinct_a be_v always_o join_v together_o with_o their_o baptise_v and_o both_o do_v at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o command_v to_o be_v joint_o do_v how_o will_v our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o on_o these_o sentence_n the_o text_n rather_o give_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v go_v before_o in_o a_o several_a action_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v preach_v or_o teach_v till_o the_o unbeleve_a people_n do_v believe_v &_o then_o after_o that_o preach_v to_o add_v the_o other_o action_n of_o baptise_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a and_o not_o that_o these_o word_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v do_v the_o one_o while_o the_o other_o be_v a_o do_v for_o although_o our_o brethren_n translate_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o the_o advantage_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o be_v baptize_v even_o at_o the_o present_a instant_n when_o he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o indeed_o so_o well_o translate_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o one_o action_n follow_v the_o other_o yea_o many_o time_n in_o several_a both_o time_n &_o place_n person_n without_o any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o action_n or_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o do_v they_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v both_o these_o action_n to_o be_v always_o do_v by_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o person_n s._n paul_n convert_v many_o by_o his_o preach_n which_o become_v believer_n as_o appear_v act_n 18.8_o preach_v but_o crispus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n withal_o his_o houshoulde_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v it_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n comfort_v paul_n say_v he_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o the_o city_n so_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n write_v afterward_o unto_o they_o say_v 1._o corinth_n 1.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n jest_n any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n furthermore_o know_v i_o not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o for_o christ_n send_v send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o all_o that_o while_n be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o so_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o so_o few_o baptize_v by_o he_o and_o none_o may_v baptize_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preacher_n which_o do_v baptise_v they_o and_o this_o among_o other_o his_o note_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o etc._n etc._n do_v caluine_n plain_o confess_v say_v preacher_n neither_o therefore_o do_v paul_n make_v this_o comparison_n to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la esset_fw-la docere_fw-la pluribus_fw-la autem_fw-la baptizare_fw-la datum_fw-la foret_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la multi_fw-la simul_fw-la doceri_fw-la possent_fw-la baptismus_fw-la auten_fw-mi non_fw-la nisi_fw-la singulis_fw-la posset_n conferri_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o when_o it_o apperain_v to_o few_o man_n to_o teach_v or_o when_o as_o few_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o many_o to_o baptize_v moreover_o when_o as_o many_o can_v be_v teach_v altogether_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o order_n paul_n that_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v pursue_v the_o work_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o he_o to_o other_o he_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o be_v more_o commodious_o to_o perform_v yea_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n more_o near_o they_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v under_o it_o a_o privy_a frump_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v pleasant_o nip_v which_o of_o another_o man_n labour_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o ceremony_n do_v hunt_v after_o a_o small_a glory_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n in_o build_v that_o church_n be_v incredible_a after_o he_o come_v these_o delicate_a master_n which_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n draw_v disciple_n unto_o their_o sect_n paul_n therefore_o yield_v they_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o honour_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o burden_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o such_o evil_a minister_n abuse_v this_o order_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n yet_o that_o this_o order_n be_v use_v even_o then_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o some_o be_v preacher_n &_o do_v not_o baptise_v except_o seldom_o and_o few_o on_o especial_a occasion_n and_o some_o do_v baptise_v that_o be_v no_o preacher_n &_o yet_o be_v well_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o many_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v preacher_n &_o also_o do_v often_o time_n baptise_v yet_o join_v they_o not_o these_o two_o always_o together_o in_o one_o action_n and_o often_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o preach_v which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o preach_v when_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n act._n 2._o convert_v so_o many_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000._o soul_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o peter_n do_v baptise_v every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o all_o of_o they_o himself_o that_o day_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n though_o they_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v not_o do_v help_v s._n peter_n to_o baptise_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a action_n of_o the_o sermon_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sermon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o they_o go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n in_o or_o near_o the_o city_n 8._o more_o convenient_a for_o baptise_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o although_o philip_n be_v himself_o act_n 8._o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o baptizer_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v how_o he_o alone_o shall_v baptize_v such_o a_o
free_o as_o than_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o they_o listen_v do_v communicate_v and_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a because_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v that_o custom_n they_o send_v it_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v whole_a &_o unto_o stranger_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n yea_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessary_a passport_n a_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o every_o one_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v save_v that_o our_o folk_n will_v give_v too_o too_o little_a the_o action_n be_v not_o mute_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v recite_v private_a voice_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o private_a person_n come_v not_o hereunto_o offensive_a for_o because_o of_o moderate_a or_o comely_a order_n they_o approach_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n in_o his_o country_n at_o bernes_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v howbeit_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o the_o communicantes_fw-la stand_v or_o sit_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o kneel_v as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n this_o brief_o say_v aretius_n be_v our_o action_n not_o unlike_a justines_n by_o which_o description_n of_o justine_n and_o conference_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o heluetian_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v plain_o perceive_v our_o brethren_n no_n small_a error_n in_o this_o that_o not_o content_a with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o preacher_n make_v not_o a_o sermon_n also_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o same_o 61._o they_o not_o only_o count_v it_o not_o sufficient_o do_v but_o they_o frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o the_o action_n hereupon_o our_o brethren_n make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o abuse_n than_o be_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o bridges_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v all_o on_o that_o word_n able_a which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v answer_v before_o save_o that_o here_o in_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v more_o ambigious_o refer_v to_o expound_v than_o in_o the_o premise_n expound_v for_o by_o the_o ability_n to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o preach_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v able_a so_o to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o sacram_fw-la if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o grant_v it_o although_o always_o they_o so_o do_v not_o or_o else_o their_o ability_n of_o discrete_a set_n forth_o those_o exposition_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o their_o ministration_n or_o other_o godly_a exposition_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n authorize_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v though_o not_o able_a with_o any_o commendable_a gift_n of_o public_a eloquence_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o yet_o able_a well_o enough_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v they_o plain_o and_o brief_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sort_n i_o trust_v the_o simple_a minister_n of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o or_o else_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o serve_v any_o never_o so_o small_a a_o cure_n allow_v or_o any_o other_o will_v allow_v he_o any_o stipend_n at_o all_o thereunto_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o inhabilitie_n so_o that_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n either_o be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o any_o minister_n not_o allow_v by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n now_o in_o force_n but_o that_o such_o unable_a minister_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o other_o more_o able_a place_v although_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o by_o public_a preach_n but_o now_o let_v our_o brethren_n proceed_v to_o their_o further_a argument_n and_o prove_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 61._o of_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v be_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a of_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n bridges_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o term_n dead_a &_o beggarly_a may_v better_o sit_v they_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o after_o christ_n coll._n 2.8_o and_o so_o caluine_a expound_v those_o word_n say_v but_o what_o call_v he_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o ceremony_n 2._o for_o straight_o after_o in_o place_n of_o example_n he_o bring_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n and_o also_o gal._n 49._o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n 4._o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v caluin_n because_o he_o consider_v they_o without_o christ_n yea_o rather_o against_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o only_o healthful_a exercise_n &_o help_v of_o godliness_n but_o also_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o their_o whole_a force_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o the_o false_a apostle_n neglect_v the_o promise_n will_v oppose_v they_o against_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v not_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o paul_n repute_v they_o trifle_n &_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n now_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o use_v among_o we_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o &_o be_v oppose_v against_o christ_n then_o be_v these_o speech_n of_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n well_o allege_v and_o true_o apply_v against_o our_o sacrament_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n tractatu_fw-la in_o joh._n 80._o 80._o say_v you_o be_v now_o clean_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o why_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o which_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o water_n the_o word_n cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v even_o a_o visible_a word_n for_o very_o he_o say_v this_o also_o when_o he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v element_n need_v not_o save_v that_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n except_o that_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o also_o the_o sound_n pass_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 15._o but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o bless_a peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o have_v baptism_n also_o make_v you_o safe_a 3._o not_o the_o put_n off_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v
unto_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o again_o he_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o wit_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o preach_v again_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o third_o kind_n of_o preach_v at_o this_o sacrament_n &_o say_v sect._n 36._o from_o hence_o be_v best_a of_o all_o confirm_v that_o which_o otherwher_o i_o say_v that_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v iâ—_n the_o word_n for_o what_o profit_n soever_o come_v into_o we_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n require_v the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o confession_n or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v more_o preposterous_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a or_o dumb_a action_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n intention_n as_o though_o this_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o hereupon_o be_v this_o error_n breed_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o those_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o unto_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n christ_n but_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o to_o they_o he_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n neither_o do_v paul_n teach_v another_o order_n then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o imagine_v any_o magical_a incantation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v murmur_v up_o the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o element_n but_o we_o shall_v understande_v those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n that_o edifi_v the_o herer_n that_o pierse_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v imprint_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o efficacy_n supper_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o it_o promise_v by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reserve_n or_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o urge_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o distribute_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o without_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o silence_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o vice_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o preach_v now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o true_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mutter_v to_o the_o element_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n &_o the_o mystery_n lay_v forth_o before_o they_o and_o the_o promise_v recite_v and_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a edify_n and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o whensoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o any_o minister_n with_o we_o celebrate_a can_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o here_o want_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o caluin_n come_v to_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v sect_n 70._o conclude_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o may_v thus_o most_o decent_o be_v administer_v if_o that_o most_o often_o and_o at_o the_o jest_n every_o week_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o public_a prayer_n after_o which_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v than_o the_o minister_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n shall_v reherce_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o shall_v he_o declare_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o preach_v afterward_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o with_o what_o benignity_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a nourishment_n he_o will_v also_o enstruct_v and_o frame_v we_o with_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o will_v of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o banquet_n but_o here_o either_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n or_o somewhat_o read_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v of_o this_o holy_a food_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v seemly_a the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v a_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o sincere_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluin_n write_v of_o all_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nowbeit_n he_o prescribe_v it_o not_o to_o any_o church_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o administer_v most_o decent_o and_o although_o he_o mention_v that_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o it_o and_o a_o exhortation_n after_o it_o seem_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o whether_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o preacher_n want_n may_v be_v of_o the_o minister_n red_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o another_o make_n that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o preacher_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n must_v always_o be_v the_o party_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o be_v also_o nothing_o set_v down_o but_o that_o we_o already_o have_v in_o use_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v except_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v or_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o since_o caluin_n so_o modest_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o tell_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v a_o most_o comely_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n prejudicate_v no_o other_o reform_a church_n let_v geneva_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o we_o follow_v this_o order_n and_o let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n follow_v our_o communion_n book_n which_o i_o think_v both_o contain_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o decent_a order_n for_o our_o state_n yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n make_v the_o deacon_n also_o minister_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o why_o not_o aswell_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v preacher_n musc._n in_o his_o common_a place_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o this_o title_n by_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o like_a modest_o that_o caluin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o the_o deacons_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n that_o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v other_o church_n in_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n all_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v then_o god_n be_v with_o you_o for_o any_o sacrament_n that_o may_v be_v administer_v none_o must_v be_v baptize_v there_o nor_o any_o never_o so_o godly_a dispose_v and_o desirous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v find_v any_o crome_z of_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v his_o hungry_a soul_n there_o though_o also_o the_o minister_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o baptize_v the_o poor_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n and_o break_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n cup_n unto_o other_o hunger-starved_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n no_o they_o must_v be_v pack_v and_o go_v home_o again_o empty_a no_o sacrament_n shall_v there_o be_v minister_v per_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la what_o a_o rule_n be_v there_o here_o why_o the_o poor_a &_o faithful_a people_n shall_v be_v thus_o debar_v of_o these_o holy_a sacrament_n forsooth_o our_o brethren_n have_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o final_a conclusion_n that_o over-ruleth_a and_o knit_v up_o all_o this_o case_n you_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o administer_v they_o no_o that_o there_o be_v preacher_n we_o have_v a_o minister_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v he_o a_o preacher_n no_o but_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a virtuous_a sober_a and_o painful_a man_n in_o his_o function_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n too_o and_o studious_a and_o can_v read_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o fair_a that_o all_o the_o parish_n may_v plain_o understande_v he_o and_o he_o catechise_v our_o child_n diligent_o and_o we_o sit_v by_o and_o here_o it_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v give_v we_o also_o in_o private_a as_o he_o see_v cause_n very_o good_a counsel_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o make_v very_o good_a exhortation_n in_o private_a and_o if_o need_v be_v admonish_v we_o in_o secret_a yea_o and_o open_o also_o of_o our_o fault_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o homily_n and_o other_o good_a sermon_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o will_v now_o have_v tush_o a_o point_n for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o a_o preacher_n no._n he_o have_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o to_o edify_v we_o that_o way_n as_o you_o mean_v preach_v why_o then_o we_o have_v a_o flat_a rule_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o minister_v no_o sacrament_n for_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n rule_n will_v not_o this_o rule_n make_v a_o fair_a rule_n if_o thing_n be_v overruled_n on_o this_o fashion_n but_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v thus_o debar_v till_o we_o can_v get_v preacher_n for_o every_o several_a congregation_n but_o that_o our_o brethren_n have_v examine_v already_o and_o find_v and_o confess_v sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v present_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o furnish_v so_o many_o place_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v clean_o disfurnish_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o our_o preacher_n nor_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v a_o preacher_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o &_o utterance_n and_o audacity_n except_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n enough_o also_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o divide_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v precher_n that_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n &_o in_o many_o other_o among_o our_o brethren_n be_v hold_v for_o jolly_a and_o plausible_a preacher_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v all_o those_o place_n do_v till_o preacher_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o our_o brethren_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o help_n pag._n 56._o when_o they_o have_v will_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n yet_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o by_o &_o by_o thrust_n in_o preacher_n they_o say_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a &_o temporal_a order_n for_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v &_o govern_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o one_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a &_o temporal_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o administer_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o be_v a_o handsome_a extraordinary_a order_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v pity_v such_o a_o temporal_a order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o preacher_n can_v be_v get_v to_o be_v in_o every_o several_a congregation_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a continuance_n of_o so_o long_a time_n yet_o better_o be_v half_a a_o lose_v than_o no_o bread_n yea_o we_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a lose_v well_o enough_o as_o unprovided_a as_o we_o be_v &_o cut_v aright_o also_o though_o not_o with_o so_o fine_a a_o knife_n as_o have_v a_o learned_a preacher_n but_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o may_v the_o casily_o break_v &_o deliver_v be_v break_v before_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o especial_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o which_o sacrament_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessity_n though_o not_o absolute_a than_o of_o the_o l._n supper_n but_o for_o every_o congregation_n to_o tarry_v till_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o injury_n offer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a state_n rule_n but_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o how_o long_a time_n to_o come_v so_o to_o be_v debar_v will_v not_o this_o go_v near_o to_o bring_v in_o anabaptistry_n either_o by_o keep_v back_o the_o infant_n from_o baptism_n till_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n under_o pretence_n of_o no_o such_o necessity_n as_o may_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o preacher_n to_o baptize_v they_o &_o so_o to_o tarry_v till_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o admit_v none_o other_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v so_o stay_v from_o baptism_n long_o as_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o else_o to_o hasten_v all_o place_n furniture_n with_o this_o necessity_n of_o preacher_n more_o than_o of_o baptism_n &_o so_o to_o shoove_v in_o a_o number_n of_o bold_a unlearned_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v preacher_n which_o may_v breed_v as_o dangerous_a a_o point_n as_o the_o other_o accessory_a and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o preacher_n will_v not_o this_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n go_v near_o to_o creep_v in_o after_o of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la while_o we_o stand_v so_o necessary_o on_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la press_v so_o hard_o on_o this_o new_a coin_a canon_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n preach_v and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o accessory_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o principal_a thereof_o sacram_fw-la which_o be_v here_o the_o accessory_n which_o the_o principal_a for_o they_o name_v it_o not_o but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o must_v go_v away_o without_o touch_n of_o breast_n that_o the_o preach_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o accessory_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n we_o must_v withal_o consider_v this_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v when_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o other_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o office_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n thereof_o include_v the_o matter_n promise_v which_o be_v call_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sacrament_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n set_v forth_o and_o our_o unite_n unto_o he_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a
to_o he_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o do_v nor_o at_o this_o present_a do_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v any_o like_a occasion_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n sermon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o but_o our_o brethren_n to_o terrify_v we_o with_o this_o terrible_a example_n as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o grow_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n abuse_n do_v apply_v their_o example_n say_v for_o be_v not_o this_o opinion_n already_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a many_o man_n head_n 67._o that_o the_o service_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n no_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o have_v much_o rather_o here_o a_o chant_v matin_n and_o euensonge_n than_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n yea_o they_o frequent_v the_o one_o &_o refuse_v the_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o captious_o if_o they_o will_v pardon_v my_o too_o playnnesse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bridge_n in_o this_o term_n that_o the_o service_n mean_v the_o divine_a service_n or_o public_a prayer_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o a_o sermon_n sermon_n for_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o danger_n may_v be_v such_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o need_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ground_v in_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n before_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n than_o of_o hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o instant_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o employ_v the_o time_n whole_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o herod_n have_v catch_v peter_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n act._n 12._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v upon_o god_n to_o send_v they_o helper_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a many_o man_n head_n mean_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o service_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n prayer_n though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o for_o although_o they_o do_v well_o zealous_o to_o love_v the_o divine_a service_n devout_o to_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o religious_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n which_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v public_o read_v unto_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o may_v have_v withal_o a_o godly_a learned_a sermon_n there_o be_v no_o good_a protestant_n but_o they_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n if_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v leave_v off_o and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o godly_a sermon_n and_o there_o be_v such_o proviso_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n already_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n prayer_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n but_o a_o homily_n but_o our_o brethren_n not_o content_a with_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v cut_v the_o short_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v the_o long_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o place_n that_o all_o the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o time_n may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o sermon_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o then_o will_v our_o proviso_n sufficient_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o the_o sermon_n shall_v have_v place_n and_o time_n enough_o and_o welcome_a whensoever_o it_o come_v yea_o the_o service_n also_o will_v give_v some_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o place_n for_o sermon_n howsoever_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o some_o odd_a time_n in_o which_o also_o the_o whole_a service_n give_v the_o whole_a place_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o the_o time_n yet_o ordinary_o there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n so_o sufficient_a for_o both_o that_o the_o one_o need_v not_o shoulder_v out_o the_o other_o and_o a_o sober_a preacher_n will_v modest_o tarry_v his_o due_a time_n and_o let_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n proceed_v on_o a_o god_n name_n till_o it_o come_v to_o his_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v as_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n accustom_v to_o do_v which_o appear_v act._n 13._o ver_fw-la 14.15_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v untothem_n say_v you_o man_n &_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n harken_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o a_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n although_o ordinarilye_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v one_o whensoever_o any_o such_o fatherly_a man_n come_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n thereupon_o yet_o as_o they_o stint_v not_o this_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a preacher_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o as_o glad_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o their_o divine_a service_n to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o &_o cease_v their_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n or_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v than_o they_o offer_v they_o licence_n to_o preach_v and_o request_v they_o to_o give_v they_o exhortation_n and_o even_o as_o they_o use_v this_o moderation_n &_o order_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o of_o the_o sermon_n so_o s._n paul_n tarry_v while_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o their_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v and_o then_o he_o satisfi_v their_o request_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o sermon_n and_o if_o all_o our_o brethren_n preacher_n will_v marhe_n and_o follow_v this_o example_n all_o good_a man_n will_v like_v better_o of_o their_o modesty_n and_o perhaps_o the_o rashness_n &_o undiscretion_n of_o some_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o contempt_n to_o have_v themselves_o hear_v in_o the_o pulpit_n may_v breed_v such_o a_o opinion_n in_o many_o man_n head_n although_o this_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a many_o man_n head_n on_o other_o occasion_n that_o the_o service_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n no_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o but_o be_v their_o infirmity_n be_v it_o a_o wrong_n or_o right_a opinion_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n clean_o away_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n thereof_o at_o all_o or_o be_v right_o use_v &_o with_o a_o moderate_a time_n &_o yâ—_z time_n also_o sometime_o abridge_v to_o give_v the_o more_o place_n unto_o the_o sermon_n may_v that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o thrust_v out_o preach_v evensong_n as_o for_o chant_v of_o the_o matin_n and_o evensong_n if_o to_o chant_v be_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v cantare_fw-la in_o english_a our_o proper_a word_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o joyful_a or_o doleful_a ditty_n as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o do_v use_v may_v be_v sing_v evensong_n and_o matin_n and_o evensong_n be_v but_o the_o usual_a term_n of_o the_o matutine_v or_o morning_n &_o evening_n ordinary_a &_o public_a divine_a service_n they_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v even_o a_o chant_v matin_n and_o evensong_n so_o that_o the_o chant_v or_o sing_v of_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o edify_n by_o they_o especial_o when_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o matter_n be_v sing_v or_o chant_v but_o such_o as_o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v if_o their_o own_o sense_n be_v not_o enchant_v but_o may_v be_v chant_v well_o enough_o as_o for_o the_o lesson_n they_o be_v
read_v the_o confession_n the_o collect_v or_o brief_a public_a prayer_n in_o the_o matin_n and_o evensong_n they_o be_v say_v but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o have_v much_o rather_o here_o a_o chant_v matin_n and_o evensong_n than_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n protestant_n uery_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o answer_v upright_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o any_o mean_v godly_a zealous_a protestant_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a that_o so_o have_v rather_o i_o grant_v of_o other_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v many_o that_o so_o have_v rather_o but_o do_v this_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v rather_o hear_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o clean_o away_o may_v they_o not_o rather_o sith_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o degree_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a hear_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o too_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o one_o shall_v they_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o other_o also_o &_o so_o hear_v neither_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o yea_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o frequent_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o if_o any_o so_o frequent_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v a_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n when_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o he_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v but_o then_o let_v our_o brethren_n look_v to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o they_o their_o sâ—lues_n will_v escape_v blameless_a which_o when_o they_o may_v hear_v both_o the_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n of_o public_a prayer_n &_o a_o godly_a learned_a sermon_n too_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o hear_v the_o sermon_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n now_o for_o proof_n hereof_o that_o many_o among_o we_o be_v faulty_a in_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o refuse_v the_o sermon_n they_o say_v bridge_n let_v cathedral_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o example_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a number_n that_o tarry_v while_o the_o service_n be_v sing_v but_o depart_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n begin_v to_o prove_v these_o instance_n allege_v cathedral_n church_n must_v be_v the_o example_n for_o what_o place_n they_o mean_v by_o this_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v rather_o conjecture_v than_o they_o dare_v utter_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o so_o do_v be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v note_v thereof_o note_v thereof_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o the_o same_o church_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v the_o service_n as_o the_o sermon_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o service_n before_o in_o their_o parish_n church_n which_o do_v they_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n &_o that_o almost_o after_o the_o service_n do_v there_o also_o unto_o the_o sermon_n which_o at_o the_o least_o every_o sunday_n be_v there_o preach_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n or_o such_o other_o principal_a ch._n or_o chapel_n throughout_o the_o realm_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v many_o at_o the_o service_n song_n but_o towards_o the_o end_v of_o the_o service_n or_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n begnni_v in_o flock_n they_o draw_v thither_o yea_o there_o be_v order_n take_v if_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a but_o our_o brethr_n to_o help_v their_o forth_o proceed_v to_o the_o organ_n bridge_n while_o the_o organ_n pipe_n some_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o music_n to_o come_v up_o but_o while_o the_o preacher_n cry_v out_o continue_v beneath_o and_o in_o laughter_n or_o brawl_a be_v loud_o than_o he_o often_o time_n if_o the_o pipe_v of_o the_o organ_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o music_n to_o come_v up_o to_o hear_v the_o divine_a service_n organ_n then_o be_v there_o yet_o some_o good_a use_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v better_a to_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o than_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v beneath_o while_o the_o preacher_n cry_v out_o then_o in_o the_o most_o cathedral_n church_n as_o likewise_o general_o in_o parish_n church_n the_o preacher_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a and_o he_o may_v cry_v not_o the_o loud_o but_o the_o low_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n and_o if_o in_o some_o few_o place_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o quyre_v then_o shall_v you_o not_o light_o have_v many_o beneath_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n one_o church_n indeed_o there_o be_v that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o which_o i_o take_v our_o brethren_n especial_o mean_a where_o many_o resort_n partly_o but_o for_o a_o thorough_a passage_n and_o partly_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o almost_o all_o day_n long_o spend_v the_o time_n beneath_o in_o talk_v or_o bargain_v or_o other_o worldly_a matter_n but_o these_o do_v so_o as_o much_o at_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o at_o any_o sermon_n in_o the_o quéere_n above_o but_o common_o there_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o other_o parish_n where_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sermon_n many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o or_o in_o other_o parish_n beside_o and_o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o that_o churchyard_n none_o be_v permit_v to_o walk_v or_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o if_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o provide_v also_o i_o speak_v but_o my_o opinion_n and_o under_o correction_n that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o walker_n up_o and_o down_o by_o some_o good_a particular_a order_n be_v prohibit_v there_o be_v no_o good_a person_n that_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n but_o will_v as_o well_o like_a of_o it_o mass_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o good_a preacher_n thâ—t_o be_v conformable_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o law_n establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o say_v themselves_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n have_v oftentimes_o call_v on_o the_o reform_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o may_v all_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n superiority_n of_o bishop_n office_n of_o pastor_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n continue_v notwithstanding_o as_o inty_a and_o forcible_a as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n beneath_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o quire_n above_o that_o the_o action_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o choir_n neither_o at_o the_o service_n nor_o sermon_n nor_o lecture_n be_v disturb_v by_o any_o passenger_n beneath_o save_v that_o their_o unnecessary_a and_o idle_a walk_v all_o that_o while_n be_v offensive_a &_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v remedy_v but_o in_o general_a for_o all_o cathedral_n church_n collegiat_n paroeciall_a or_o any_o other_o if_o any_o in_o laughter_n or_o brawl_a be_v loud_a or_o use_v any_o voluntary_a misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n or_o of_o the_o sermon_n as_o they_o be_v better_o away_o than_o there_o so_o there_o be_v law_n &_o penalty_n already_o provide_v for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o such_o disorder_a person_n if_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v become_v better_a officer_n &_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v churchwarden_n sideman_n or_o sexten_v to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v already_o make_v than_o that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v set_v down_o any_o better_a new_a law_n to_o mend_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o now_o upon_o these_o abuse_n where_o any_o such_o be_v think_v utter_o to_o deface_v our_o public_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o here_o disclose_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o meaning_n in_o their_o former_a example_n
5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
abuse_n and_o pollution_n be_v express_o abolish_v and_o only_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o use_v of_o they_o decree_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o beside_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o use_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o far_o forth_o receyve_v as_o the_o other_o meat_n be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v for_o good_a purpose_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o time_n forbid_v be_v then_o and_o for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v refuse_v but_o that_o be_v do_v also_o say_v they_o for_o the_o forbear_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o abstinency_n from_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n to_o teach_v that_o childish_a age_n of_o god_n people_n to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o in_o genes_n 9.4_o knowledge_n although_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o a_o childish_a age_n 4.3_o when_o we_o be_v child_n say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n reveal_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n establish_v age_n in_o call_v still_o that_o primitive_a age_n a_o childish_a age_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n take_v not_o advantage_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o as_o weak_a as_o a_o child_n or_o baby_n and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o ripe_a perfection_n and_o albeit_o i_o grant_v these_o temporary_a degree_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o childish_a age_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a liberty_n notwithstanding_o even_o for_o these_o weak_a child_n sake_n the_o strong_a and_o all_o for_o the_o time_n that_o those_o decree_n be_v in_o force_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o private_a person_n which_o public_o have_v break_v or_o control_v these_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o caeremoniall_a matter_n which_o only_o for_o this_o expediencie_n be_v decree_v though_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v break_v or_o control_v have_v great_o offend_v even_o so_o whatsoever_o these_o caeremoniall_a matter_n that_o we_o and_o our_o br._n do_v now_o strive_v for_o be_v otherwise_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v receyve_v or_o refuse_v or_o have_v otherwise_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v abuse_v yet_o be_v now_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v well_o use_v and_o that_o with_o express_a caution_n against_o all_o the_o former_a abuse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o full_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o the_o christian_a liberty_n most_o consist_v what_o private_a person_n soever_o shall_v attempt_v public_o to_o break_v or_o control_v they_o shall_v offer_v manifest_a injury_n to_o god_n church_n if_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o thus_o have_v decree_v they_o they_o say_v such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n be_v but_o temporal_a neither_o do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a and_o yet_o herein_o we_o must_v note_v also_o a_o difference_n constitution_n from_o those_o constitution_n that_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n then_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o those_o that_o may_v perpetual_o be_v keep_v if_o there_o be_v perpetual_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o this_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cause_n continue_v sore_a which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o say_v true_a herein_o but_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o make_n of_o our_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n do_v continue_v how_o be_v they_o not_o then_o to_o be_v still_o retain_v until_o the_o cause_n shall_v cease_v or_o that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v also_o alter_v or_o remoove_v but_o say_v they_o so_o that_o if_o weakness_n cease_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v if_o the_o weakness_n say_v i_o cease_v general_o or_o general_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n obstinacy_n that_o be_v indeed_n another_o matter_n but_o if_o weakness_n cease_v in_o some_o and_o remain_v in_o other_o or_o in_o some_o but_o not_o general_o or_o in_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o general_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n but_o in_o some_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n respect_v not_o particular_n do_v not_o cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n decree_v by_o the_o lawful_a synod_n be_v still_o as_o before_o to_o be_v retain_v also_o for_o order_v a_o comelisse_n and_o best_a aedification_n the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o time_n place_n 117._o and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n understanding_n the_o synod_n in_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o orderly_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a city_n shire_n or_o diocese_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n bridge_n realm_n or_o state_n and_o withal_o not_o prejudicate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n determine_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o best_a aedification_n what_o shall_v be_v observe_v both_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a state_n as_o not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a as_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n worde_n aedification_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o i_o allow_v the_o same_o no_o further_o than_o by_o comparison_n that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o have_v better_a cause_n to_o know_v in_o general_a what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n then_o any_o other_o have_v but_o to_o say_v simple_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v it_o but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o great_a deal_n i_o think_v under_o their_o correction_n too_o presumptuous_a a_o question_n preacher_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o god_n grace_n to_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n worde_n except_o he_o be_v his_o self_n a_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o yes_o very_o and_o to_o know_v much_o more_o even_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o doctrine_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a with_o such_o knowledge_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n at_o first_o themselves_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o before_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o or_o do_v they_o teach_v and_o preach_v immediate_o upon_o their_o get_a knowledge_n or_o be_v the_o knowledge_n sudden_o by_o inspiration_n give_v they_o with_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o function_n as_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n may_v be_v understand_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n 1._o tim._n 14._o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o thou_o haste_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o some_o man_n can_v excellentlie_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n also_o of_o
these_o thing_n before_o the_o synod_n preach_v with_o more_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n too_o than_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o but_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o imagine_v preacher_n none_o be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o all_o other_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n to_o a_o humble_a mind_a man_n and_o glad_a to_o learn_v this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n may_v either_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o not_o so_o skilful_a expert_a or_o provident_a in_o some_o thing_n yea_o thing_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o of_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o some_o other_o may_v be_v that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o if_o controversy_n of_o they_o be_v move_v in_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o the_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o learn_v yea_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o preacher_n may_v perhaps_o have_v less_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n or_o search_v of_o of_o such_o small_a thing_n or_o not_o remember_v themselves_o so_o well_o as_o a_o other_o less_o learned_a which_o be_v no_o preacher_n may_v and_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v great_a matter_n of_o his_o inferior_a in_o learning_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n moses_n learned_a of_o jethro_n how_o to_o dispose_v his_o judgement_n more_o orderly_a both_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o great_a neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o if_o the_o preacher_n set_v aside_o all_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a do_n and_o devise_n any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o or_o shame_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v sometime_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o godly_a wise_a learned_a and_o experient_a man_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n yea_o and_o of_o some_o woman_n too_o now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o some_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o judith_n teach_v the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o bethulia_n although_o i_o grant_v they_o again_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o preacher_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o matter_n neither_o in_o these_o diverse_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v any_o absurdity_n so_o long_o as_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o opposite_a nor_o that_o these_o laâ—_n person_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o clergy_n as_o a_o ordinary_a office_n nor_o do_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o controlment_n nor_o do_v it_o as_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n unto_o the_o public_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o to_o defaceand_a blemish_n the_o estimation_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o here_o themselves_o confess_v be_v but_o small_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o scorn_n to_o be_v reveuerent_o remember_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o thus_o again_o general_o to_o avouch_v be_v a_o great_a over_o overshoot_v for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o good_a matter_n beside_o religion_n and_o eccl._n matter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o only_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o nor_o the_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v they_o or_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v aught_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o again_o be_v too_o large_o speak_v for_o all_o matter_n and_o seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o too_o great_a a_o reach_n and_o too_o high_a a_o like_n of_o themselves_o and_o too_o much_o encroach_a upon_o other_o but_o what_o now_o be_v their_o conclusion_n hereupon_o this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n 118_o that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n bridge_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n how_o chance_v our_o brethren_n do_v not_o look_v a_o little_a near_o among_o themselves_o authority_n and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v how_o they_o have_v thorough_o pay_v and_o clean_o overthrow_v their_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v elder_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o examine_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o when_o this_o question_n come_v bluster_a in_o governor_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o dare_v these_o senior_n now_o peep_v out_o their_o head_n and_o say_v like_o governor_n indeed_o who_o shall_v we_o shall_v you_o what_o be_v you_o we_o wit_n you_o well_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regiment_n tush_o tush_o be_v you_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o no_o indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v not_o preach_v nor_o teach_v but_o we_o can_v rule_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n exclude_v no_o no_o go_v seek_v your_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n you_o meddle_v not_o here_o no_o wit_n you_o well_o again_o yeâ—_n be_v not_o able_a and_o much_o less_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o examine_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o what_o ought_v not_o you_o though_o you_o be_v senior_n and_o governor_n to_o learn_v of_o uâ—_n that_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o round_o at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a in_o great_a thing_n as_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n loe_o how_o these_o big_a and_o lofty_a word_n have_v utterlie_o blank_v and_o give_v check_n mate_n to_o these_o our_o govern_v elder_n that_o we_o not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n but_o whu_v we_o pray_v you_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o we_o mean_v not_o this_o against_o our_o govern_v elder_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o preacher_n nor_o teacher_n but_o we_o direct_v it_o altogether_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n yea_o forsooth_o my_o learned_a brethren_n macte_fw-la virtuâ—e_fw-la now_o you_o show_v yourselves_o indeed_o yerk_v at_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n magistrate_n and_o ever_o so_o far_o as_o you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n spare_v not_o but_o still_o come_v in_o with_o one_o byous_a â—ling_n or_o another_o at_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o be_v plauâ—â—ble_a to_o the_o people_n as_o though_o you_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o dare_v to_o speak_v almost_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o do_v your_o teach_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o for_o fear_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n shall_v teach_v you_o though_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o you_o another_o lesson_n you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o you_o as_o here_o you_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o ediffcation_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n i_o look_v all_o this_o while_n when_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n our_o br._n will_v begin_v to_o enter_v in_o
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v â—hich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâ—geth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâ—ppe_n whereby_o the_o
party_n on_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v make_v or_o consecrate_v the_o pastor_n or_o else_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v timothy_n to_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v be_v there_o any_o unaptnesse_n why_o this_o word_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o and_o much_o better_o understand_v for_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v a_o elder_a in_o his_o consecrate_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o than_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n assemble_v that_o their_o suffrage_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o token_n of_o their_o like_n of_o the_o party_n but_o in_o every_o church_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v and_o ordain_v elder_n there_o be_v not_o such_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v so_o to_o signify_v their_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o beza_n think_v neither_o suffice_v it_o 14.23_o as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o caluin_n make_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o chief_a moderator_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o upon_o this_o 23._o verse_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a &_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n the_o assignment_n therefore_o of_o the_o pastor_n barnabas_n be_v the_o prerogative_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n here_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o impose_v elder_n upon_o they_o against_o the_o people_n like_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o the_o good_a people_n give_v their_o good_a assent_n unto_o those_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n assign_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o this_o caluin_n himself_o here_o confess_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o caluin_n confute_v himself_o apostle_n in_o gather_v thereon_o a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o alone_o so_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o by_o their_o private_a office_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o the_o moderate_n but_o the_o choose_n the_o assign_v and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ordain_v be_v the_o prerogative_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n here_o do_v challenge_v and_o have_v even_o by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n the_o other_o example_n 1._o tim_n 4._o for_o 14._o 4.14_o example_n now_o timothy_n also_o receive_v his_o charge_n since_o our_o brethren_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o example_n of_o pastor_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o pastor_n when_o we_o allege_v timothy_n as_o a_o example_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o also_o do_v call_v pastor_n they_o repel_v this_o example_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n therefore_o no_o pastor_n and_o now_o themselves_o allege_v he_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o i_o like_v also_o that_o they_o say_v of_o timothy_n receive_v his_o charge_n although_o it_o be_v through_o prophecy_n room_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v well_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n be_v of_o the_o like_a matter_n and_o action_n that_o yâ—_z other_o be_v for_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o be_v this_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n too_o or_o any_o election_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n no._n but_o here_o be_v such_o a_o impose_v of_o the_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o of_o the_o eldership_n not_o of_o say_v i_o but_o with_o the_o eldership_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v but_o do_v this_o debar_v paul_n that_o he_o only_o may_v not_o have_v choose_v assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o if_o any_o other_o elder_n do_v in_o the_o action_n of_o ordain_v he_o lay_v their_o hand_n also_o on_o he_o with_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o even_o by_o caluin_n own_o interpretation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o which_o exposition_n of_o caluine_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o may_v also_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o ordain_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o eldership_n although_o only_o s._n paul_n alone_o when_o he_o ordain_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v there_o in_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n before_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n call_v he_o the_o provost_n or_o first_o slander_n or_o b._n of_o that_o city_n and_o province_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n travel_v act._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o ordain_v there_o first_o other_o elder_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n &_o then_o join_v those_o elder_n with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n put_v as_o caluine_v expressy_a say_v luke_n speak_v there_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o put_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n election_n and_o not_o to_o the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o then_o our_o brethren_n straightway_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o horrible_a confusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n pag._n 83.84_o these_o example_n therefore_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o often_o they_o turn_v they_o up_o to_o we_o they_o return_v upon_o themselves_o with_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_a prove_n against_o they_o 12â—_n therefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v evident_o declare_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n aught_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o therein_o to_o desire_v aid_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o man_n by_o such_o godly_a advice_n so_o choose_v aught_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o congregation_n &_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v if_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n grow_v to_o work_v more_o open_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n election_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n shall_v consist_v of_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n declare_v before_o but_o what_o be_v these_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n shall_v consist_v bridges_n be_v they_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o pastor_n then_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o synod_n for_o as_o they_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o place_n be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o elder_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o the_o assembly_n be_v of_o so_o unwise_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v they_o must_v be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o of_o consequent_a pastor_n as_o
whereon_o to_o be_v maintain_v or_o else_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o execute_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n titulo_fw-la and_o may_v be_v remedy_v the_o eccle._n state_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n dignity_n and_o office_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v complain_v upon_o and_o convict_v i_o think_v he_o may_v by_o order_n of_o law_n be_v compel_v to_o find_v his_o minister_n or_o be_v punish_v for_o make_v of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o brethren_n assertion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n and_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o count_v than_o not_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n our_o brother_n say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n charge_n and_o let_v they_o prowl_v where_o they_o can_v for_o their_o benefice_n but_o be_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o be_v this_o yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o most_o absurd_a and_o include_v all_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o own_o position_n hereon_o for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v his_o esse_fw-la as_o before_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v thereof_o only_o in_o that_o place_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o charge_n than_o not_o only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n or_o congregation_n he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o if_o he_o preach_v his_o preach_n be_v no_o preach_v &_o if_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o yet_o baptism_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v minister_v they_o for_o if_o those_o action_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v â—hen_o be_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v that_o do_v they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n be_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n though_o out_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o true_a be_v then_o this_o our_o brethren_n paradore_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cout_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n all_o these_o absurdity_n and_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n with_o their_o train_n and_o sequelle_n do_v so_o follow_v hereupon_o position_n that_o many_o may_v call_v into_o question_n both_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o baptism_n too_o and_o so_o stagger_v whether_o they_o may_v make_v full_a reckon_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o or_o no_o save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o doubt_v in_o that_o also_o synod_n since_o that_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o gradation_n rom._n 10._o verse_n 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v theâ—â—eleeve_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o how_o be_v the_o preacher_n send_v if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o upon_o call_v this_o in_o doubt_n nay_o that_o be_v more_o upon_o flat_o deny_v both_o his_o send_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o his_o ministry_n how_o do_v we_o not_o undo_v again_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o gradation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o that_o preach_v as_o for_o example_n i_o imagine_v it_o be_v at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o inconvenience_n with_o our_o brethren_n though_o they_o and_o i_o agree_v not_o herein_o yet_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v to_o their_o own_o self_n when_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v be_v it_o either_o universal_a national_a provincial_a or_o particular_a of_o any_o shire_n synod_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o ordain_v minister_n unto_o the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o to_o determine_v of_o discipline_n or_o to_o decree_v ceremony_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n as_o they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o conclude_v in_o synod_n and_o synod_n at_o least_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v often_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o be_v they_o not_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n as_o pag._n 117._o they_o say_v before_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n synod_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o but_o now_o when_o all_o these_o pastor_n minister_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n go_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o be_v there_o assemble_v they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a congregation_n which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o charge_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o they_o must_v forthwith_o be_v count_v no_o minister_n and_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v they_o can_v determine_v none_o of_o these_o controversy_n no_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o perteyn_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n so_o that_o for_o that_o while_n they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o hability_n and_o their_o knowledge_n but_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o lose_v themselves_o and_o all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o now_o where_o they_o come_v to_o make_v minister_n be_v no_o minister_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o make_v other_o and_o in_o what_o a_o pickle_n be_v we_o now_o but_o they_o say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v synod_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o flock_n the_o benefice_n or_o particular_a congregation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o not_o their_o charge_n and_o what_o they_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n contradiction_n which_o be_v here_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brother_n paradox_n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n now_o consider_v since_o they_o have_v avow_a both_o these_o say_n and_o both_o these_o be_v clean_a contrary_n can_v both_o stand_v true_a one_o of_o they_o must_v yield_v and_o be_v pack_v for_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n contradiction_n which_o be_v best_a to_o let_v go_v i_o think_v our_o brother_n when_o they_o have_v weigh_v well_o the_o peyse_v of_o both_o will_v rather_o let_v go_v this_o thâ—n_o the_o other_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o course_n overslip_v and_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v and_o must_v still_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n nor_o flock_n but_o if_o now_o to_o save_v all_o upright_o in_o both_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o flock_n shall_v they_o flock_v we_o so_o do_v they_o not_o by_o his_o charge_n understand_v his_o flock_n when_o they_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o what_o be_v that_o for_o forth_o to_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o expound_v this_o flock_n also_o to_o be_v his_o benefice_n in_o say_v charge_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o let_v they_o prowl_v wherâ—_n they_o can_v for_o their_o benefice_n do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o mean_a by_o the_o charge_n the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o flock_n the_o benefice_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o will_v they_o also_o make_v he_o pastor_n there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o flock_n and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o distinction_n also_o pag._n 111._o of_o his_o double_a estate_n say_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n so_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v not_o present_a as_o a_o pastor_n
please_v we_o also_o to_o afford_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o pawn_v so_o free_a a_o promise_n but_o for_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o here_o be_v none_o but_o that_o they_o give_v as_o here_o three_o promise_n together_o that_o abuse_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o nor_o so_o easy_o nor_o so_o many_o creep_v in_o as_o now_o they_o thring_v in_o at_o wide_a window_n and_o port_n gate_n word_n indeed_o consider_v well_o of_o all_o that_o pro_fw-la &_o con_v have_v pass_v between_o we_o in_o the_o examine_n but_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o abuse_n will_v thring_v in_o at_o wide_a window_n and_o port_n gate_n as_o they_o say_v now_o they_o do_v for_o when_o all_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o what_o infinite_a abuse_n and_o worse_o than_o abuse_n may_v not_o most_v soon_o come_v in_o not_o only_o creep_v but_o come_v tumble_v in_o fayâ—e_a and_o easy_o if_o not_o rather_o foul_a and_o most_o confuse_o howbeit_o we_o fear_v not_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n or_o one_o port_n gate_n or_o but_o portal_n or_o but_o window_n open_v or_o any_o hole_n make_v by_o all_o the_o battery_n of_o these_o our_o learned_a brother_n except_o we_o will_v let_v they_o as_o we_o do_v too_o much_o discourse_n and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n indeed_o to_o dispose_v and_o transpose_v to_o pull_v down_n â—nd_v set_v vy_z all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v to_o frame_v they_o now_o whether_o they_o fear_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v too_o true_a or_o in_o security_n they_o will_v grant_v it_o we_o for_o their_o further_a pleasure_n but_o if_o say_v they_o as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n if_o more_o can_v be_v be_v creep_v in_o yet_o be_v it_o better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n whereas_o now_o he_o abhor_v both_o and_o can_v our_o brethren_n at_o length_n confess_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o order_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o abuse_n rise_v upon_o man_n corruption_n corruption_n how_o chance_n then_o they_o have_v ground_v all_o their_o former_a so_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o order_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o to_o blear_v the_o people_n eye_n to_o make_v the_o order_n odious_a because_o of_o the_o offensive_a abuse_n that_o they_o pretend_v against_o the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o yet_o they_o here_o confess_v that_o their_o own_o order_n which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o free_a from_o abuse_n yea_o from_o as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n than_o be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o have_v they_o do_v well_o to_o grant_v this_o before_o hand_n for_o if_o their_o order_n be_v admit_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o too_o true_a afterward_o that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n nevertheless_o they_o set_v a_o good_a face_n thereon_o that_o for_o all_o there_o be_v more_o abuse_n tush_o what_o of_o all_o that_o yet_o shall_v our_o case_n be_v better_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v worser_o than_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approve_v our_o order_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n this_o ground_n lie_v allege_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o word_n we_o can_v never_o find_v they_o nor_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o any_o example_n or_o commandment_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v or_o bind_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o confident_a presupposal_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n for_o they_o synod_n then_o we_o will_v yea_o we_o must_v yield_v will_v we_o â—ill_v we_o to_o god_n order_n but_o till_o then_o we_o crave_v leisure_n that_o remove_v the_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o may_v keep_v our_o order_n still_o in_o god_n name_n except_o we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o better_a order_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o abuse_n than_o these_o be_v 132._o but_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o popery_n which_o have_v at_o the_o first_o any_o good_a institution_n which_o corruption_n we_o also_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n without_o desire_v of_o any_o reformation_n bridges_n to_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n whether_o it_o be_v also_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v thereupon_o i_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o what_o be_v this_o they_o say_v here_o that_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n synod_n indeed_o they_o use_v that_o term_n before_o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o pastor_n double_a authority_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o after_o that_o they_o say_v pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o what_o then_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o term_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o all_o the_o member_n and_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a that_o none_o be_v member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o only_o they_o then_o hold_v they_o tack_n indeed_o to_o that_o their_o former_a claim_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n but_o they_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o not_o only_o quite_o exclude_v the_o prince_n but_o their_o govern_v elder_n also_o and_o their_o deacon_n who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o some_o authority_n as_o member_n also_o of_o the_o synod_n then_o be_v that_o not_o sufficient_o speak_v or_o rather_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n more_o than_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o corruption_n in_o popery_n popery_n our_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o episcopal_a authority_n find_v out_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o before_o our_o brother_n come_v and_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o they_o now_o unthankful_o reward_v the_o reformer_n of_o those_o corruption_n to_o afford_v they_o this_o good_a word_n for_o their_o labour_n that_o we_o retain_v those_o corruption_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o without_o desire_v of_o any_o reformation_n if_o in_o say_v we_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n if_o of_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o too_o foul_a a_o slander_v that_o we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o popery_n and_o that_o without_o desire_v any_o reformation_n neither_o help_v it_o that_o they_o say_v corruption_n all_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v any_o good_a institution_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n establish_v we_o retain_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o such_o corrupt_a thing_n corrupt_v but_o either_o have_v reject_v it_o if_o it_o can_v not_o bâ—â—_n scour_v from_o the_o rust_n and_o rank_a of_o that_o corruption_n or_o if_o it_o can_v we_o have_v so_o cleanse_v and_o reform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o good_a institution_n that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o retain_v it_o without_o desire_a innovation_n if_o any_o person_n retain_v the_o corruption_n still_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishable_a upon_o the_o lawful_a proof_n in_o the_o retainer_n and_o since_o they_o do_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v good_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o say_v we_o retain_v the_o corruption_n howsoever_o we_o retain_v they_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v not_o nought_o if_o good_a but_o laudable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o contrariwise_o may_v be_v well_o retain_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o first_o
be_v decree_v among_o themselves_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n i_o marvel_v that_o our_o brother_n shame_v nor_o fear_v not_o to_o stuff_n their_o learned_a discourse_n â—â—lie_n with_o so_o many_o manifest_a untrueth_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n determination_n without_o the_o whole_a synod_n comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o great_a number_n for_o the_o whole_a have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o convocation_n so_o that_o say_v they_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n slanderous_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o whole_a convocation_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o may_v in_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o yea_o any_o other_o though_o not_o of_o the_o house_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reverend_a convocation_n godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a person_n either_o of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o may_v he_o also_o be_v free_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o house_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n require_v for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v learned_a man_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o fear_v some_o young_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n will_v be_v over_o busy_a and_o so_o to_o reason_v free_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la observe_v always_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n which_o beseem_v the_o assembly_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n many_o have_v propound_v and_o reason_v upon_o diverse_a matter_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_n in_o the_o convocation_n heretofore_o can_v witness_v yea_o say_v they_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n our_o brother_n have_v so_o often_o break_v the_o squire_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v here_o wax_v bold_a to_o rap_v out_o untrueth_n now_o by_o huddle_n what_o one_o preacher_n have_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o have_v decree_v decree_n or_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o instance_n but_o of_o such_o one_o threat_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o a_o threat_n differ_v from_o the_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o practise_v or_o threaten_v at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o convocation_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n they_o mention_v which_o i_o remember_v well_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o when_o some_o speak_n in_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o to_o use_v disorder_a behaviour_n with_o unreverent_a term_n they_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n as_o moderator_n command_v to_o silence_n or_o else_o to_o depart_v and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o house_n nor_o alter_v the_o laudable_a order_n thereof_o except_o they_o will_v and_o that_o in_o seemly_a modesty_n speak_v in_o latin_a which_o these_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o our_o brother_n commend_v like_v not_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o other_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n do_v very_o reverent_o and_o with_o great_a learning_n discuss_v those_o matter_n and_o so_o with_o general_a consent_n either_o of_o all_o or_o which_o suffice_v of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n article_n those_o article_n be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v stand_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o errouâ—_n as_o for_o any_o and_o much_o less_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o escape_v the_o bishop_n i_o remember_v none_o nor_o can_v learn_v of_o any_o the_o decree_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o of_o every_o man_n if_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o can_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n or_o with_o any_o error_n at_o all_o though_o not_o gross_a nor_o palpable_a or_o but_o with_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o who_o be_v then_o worthy_a the_o punish_n or_o at_o least_o worthy_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n and_o revoke_v this_o so_o great_a a_o slander_v religion_n for_o it_o touch_v not_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n only_o but_o be_v establish_v also_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o be_v we_o not_o all_o hereby_o deface_v to_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o papist_n have_v say_v this_o it_o have_v be_v less_o marvel_n which_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o count_v it_o stuff_n full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n too_o but_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o brother_n themselves_o bear_v we_o witness_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maynteyn_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o those_o article_n namely_o these_o which_o here_o they_o note_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o maynteyn_v and_o resolve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n but_o to_o show_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v take_v hold_v hereon_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o our_o own_o brother_n accusation_n which_o will_v be_v even_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o feed_v upon_o such_o sclaunder_n that_o as_o we_o be_v sound_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o doctrine_n so_o in_o these_o we_o maintain_v no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o here_o they_o mention_v for_o example_n boot_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n say_v they_o of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o good_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v have_v some_o difference_n yet_o for_o our_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n decree_v thereon_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o six_o article_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n erroneus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomie_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiast_fw-la or_o preacher_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o sal._n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n
they_o renounce_v they_o vaunt_v of_o long_a study_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n make_v any_o comparison_n &_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o young_a elihu_n &_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o their_o learning_n and_o these_o platform_n come_v by_o revelation_n to_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o do_v they_o now_o upon_o the_o smattering_n of_o a_o little_a learning_n or_o for_o the_o small_a time_n beit_n of_o their_o earnest_a study_n come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v vie_v withal_o the_o b._n make_v exception_n of_o none_o but_o object_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n but_o what_o need_v long_o study_v for_o great_a or_o best_a learning_n among_o they_o when_o their_o govern_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v go_v for_o man_n learn_v in_o divinity_n that_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o study_v long_o or_o perhaps_o at_o all_o and_o every_o pastor_n hold_v for_o a_o learned_a divine_a andfor_o a_o learned_a preacher_n although_o he_o be_v but_o new_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o sound_a judgement_n they_o measure_v that_o after_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conceit_n accusation_n esteéeme_v every_o man_n judgement_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o never_o so_o long_a study_n or_o great_a learning_n judgement_n to_o be_v no_o sound_n judgement_n if_o it_o sound_v not_o sound_o in_o their_o forestall_a judgement_n as_o also_o their_o over_o great_a &_o preposterous_a zeal_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o popish_a and_o without_o all_o zeal_n if_o we_o yield_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o new_a platform_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o shove_v in_o this_o among_o the_o residue_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o our_o brother_n be_v if_o not_o of_o best_a yet_o of_o better_a example_n than_o we_o be_v for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n example_n the_o better_a of_o both_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o therein_o may_v be_v amend_v nevertheless_o though_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o steyne_v unto_o the_o authority_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o may_v stand_v even_o in_o those_o person_n that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o best_a example_n no_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a neither_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n inferior_a to_o some_o other_o or_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o defect_n therein_o yet_o ought_v not_o out_o brother_n thus_o to_o insult_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o father_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o authority_n except_o indeed_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o manifest_v wicked_a in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o conversation_n it_o shall_v better_v i_o think_v beseemeour_n brethren_n to_o follow_v the_o shame_n fastness_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japheth_n than_o the_o shamelesseness_n of_o cham_n in_o deride_v and_o reveal_v his_o father_n shame_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v into_o such_o disdain_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o accuse_v they_o all_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o best_a example_n what_o then_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o these_o so_o intricate_a speech_n because_o they_o still_o place_v this_o word_n all_o so_o cunning_o in_o the_o middle_n that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o these_o matter_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o mean_a or_o base_a not_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a that_o be_v to_o say_v rot_a or_o corrupt_v not_o all_o of_o the_o long_a that_o be_v but_o short_a not_o all_o of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v but_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o refer_v the_o word_n all_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a and_o so_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o these_o quality_n in_o which_o late_a sense_n if_o they_o shall_v mean_v it_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o long_a study_n of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n synod_n and_o of_o the_o best_a example_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a &_o they_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v those_o few_o some_o than_o thus_o for_o some_o not_o so_o good_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n be_v praise_v beside_o the_o bishop_n that_o may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n in_o any_o yea_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v here_o pretend_a only_o or_o chief_o at_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v against_o they_o upon_o these_o premise_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n this_o conclusion_n we_o may_v safe_o admit_v matter_n be_v the_o bishop_n never_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o take_v this_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n nor_o the_o synod_n receive_v this_o prejudice_n by_o they_o nor_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v both_o his_o deliberative_a and_o determinative_a voice_n except_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o determination_n as_o recollect_v all_o their_o several_a determination_n pronounce_v public_o the_o sententiall_a and_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o as_o james_n do_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o but_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o as_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n but_o how_o will_v our_o brother_n clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o whereof_o they_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o all_o one_o they_o will_v then_o be_v bishop_n every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n now_o though_o these_o bishop_n admit_v their_o govern_v elder_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o be_v part_n also_o of_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n pag._n 113._o and_o hereto_o they_o urge_v the_o assembly_n act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v upon_o this_o matter_n &c_n &c_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o determination_n even_o where_o they_o say_v pag._n 117._o the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o so_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o disoayn_v any_o other_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o they_o say_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n determine_v do_v
they_o not_o here_o make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o yet_o principal_a part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v and_o necessary_a regent_n governor_n &_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o regency_n indeed_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v from_o all_o regency_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o shall_v determine_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o these_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 135._o tush_o what_o reason_n you_o any_o long_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o not_o your_o answer_n already_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o home_o what_o and_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o because_o you_o be_v part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v or_o be_v you_o so_o crank_a that_o you_o be_v necessary_a regent_n what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o since_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o so_o no_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o you_o which_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o the_o pastoral_a bishop_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o the_o bishop_n decree_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n though_o not_o over_o the_o faith_n yet_o over_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o not_o their_o governor_n themselves_o to_o quitch_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v here_o be_v snatch_v up_o for_o halt_v but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o new_a upstart_n pastoral_a bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o this_o differ_v from_o tyrannical_a dominion_n &_o from_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v to_o they_o only_o it_o savour_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n except_o of_o somewhat_o worse_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a but_o many_o of_o they_o very_o simple_a scholar_n nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n but_o mere_a child_n or_o no_o student_n in_o divinity_n even_o the_o other_o â—ay_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o controversy_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o or_o sound_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o sound_n nor_o sound_o agree_v together_o in_o judgement_n of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o knowledge_n not_o so_o great_a as_o testy_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n but_o some_o good_a some_o bad_a and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o what_o follow_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v how_o fain_o soever_o they_o will_v synod_n and_o take_v it_o hereupon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o eccl._n matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n synod_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n with_o they_o so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v our_o brethren_n even_o in_o their_o own_o word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a windlasse_n turn_v they_o home_o again_o while_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o these_o reproach_n on_o our_o bishop_n reach_v short_a of_o they_o spill_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o all_o to_o defile_v and_o bewray_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n as_o they_o neither_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n upon_o they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o these_o episcopal_a pastor_n take_v upon_o they_o over_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o so_o our_o bishop_n prejudice_n not_o the_o whole_a synod_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o our_o synod_n find_v themselves_o prejudice_v or_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o both_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o whole_a synod_n find_v themselves_o sclaunder_v injure_v deface_v and_o so_o much_o prejudice_v by_o these_o speech_n and_o devise_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o among_o other_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v great_o say_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o our_o synod_n also_o which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o our_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n as_o our_o brother_n pretend_v except_o they_o have_v some_o fresh_a prove_n to_o come_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o apparent_a untruth_n and_o infamy_n of_o they_o the_o refourm_v of_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v either_o rule_n or_o example_n of_o they_o be_v already_o in_o practice_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a abuse_n they_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v reform_v than_o by_o such_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o yea_o forsooth_o this_o at_o length_n be_v a_o good_a final_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o glad_a our_o brother_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o ruffle_a storm_n conclusion_n end_v thus_o caulmelie_o with_o this_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n which_o three_o point_n if_o they_o have_v all_o this_o while_n set_v before_o they_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o they_o will_v never_o thus_o lavish_o have_v deface_v all_o our_o synod_n and_o convocation_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o they_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o defect_n or_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o may_v with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n be_v well_o reform_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o they_o already_o establish_v with_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o officer_n authority_n reserve_v remain_v inty_a and_o still_o continue_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o 16._o book_n in_o this_o last_o book_n after_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o these_o four_o tetrarche_n they_o here_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n require_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o of_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o will_v move_v no_o controversy_n thereof_o of_o their_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o their_o caution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o prince_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o pastor_n supremacy_n therein_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o exception_n for_o not_o confound_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n consent_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n also_o allow_v prince_n to_o make_v such_o law_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v not_o to_o their_o deal_n in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o charge_n to_o observe_v they_o that_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o make_v and_o for_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v
ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v prositable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o by_o these_o or_o by_o aught_o else_o before_o speak_v make_v it_o appear_v bridge_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o their_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o only_a intermeddle_v stretch_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n they_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o grant_v before_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o show_v what_o especial_a authority_n they_o have_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o eccl._n order_n what_o have_v they_o grant_v here_o to_o her_o majesty_n but_o the_o only_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o grant_v before_o or_o at_o jest_n make_v we_o a_o show_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v to_o great_a dainty_a in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o with_o so_o many_o exception_n which_o grant_v notwithstanding_o we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n intermeddle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n here_o every_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o subtlety_n will_v straight_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o either_o of_o their_o office_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a look_v to_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o very_a make_n of_o those_o law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o both_o of_o they_o dointermeddle_v which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o themselves_o even_o here_o do_v use_v but_o see_v now_o what_o a_o fair_a gift_n our_o brethren_n have_v here_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o law_n forsooth_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yea_o forsooth_o in_o this_o last_o and_o three_o point_n lie_v chief_o the_o question_n of_o make_v law_n prince_n but_o have_v they_o any_o stroke_n in_o make_v law_n of_o any_o those_o eccl._n order_n no_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a do_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v make_v or_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o profitable_a héereunto_o that_o be_v a_o law_n or_o he_o must_v so_o take_v it_o or_o else_o still_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a except_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n intermeddle_v which_o be_v their_o former_a refuge_n albeit_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v overreach_v that_o shift_n for_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v also_o divers_a christian_a prince_n since_o christ_n time_n prince_n many_o of_o who_o law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o not_o only_o civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o such_o also_o be_v diverse_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o english_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o give_v lucius_n no_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o this_o yes_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n punishment_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v this_o again_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v more_o than_o before_o we_o get_v for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o what_o more_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o proud_a and_o injurious_a to_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n only_o do_v make_v make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o only_a punisher_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o executioner_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o prince_n that_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o law_n this_o they_o can_v well_o allow_v and_o like_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o body_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o escape_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o emperor_n the_o church_n advocate_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o yield_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n yield_v no_o better_a supremacy_n nor_o great_a authority_n to_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a pope_n will_v offer_v to_o yield_v she_o so_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v but_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v make_v and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v in_o body_n against_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o live_v in_o great_a servitude_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a pastor_n make_v all_o this_o mince_n to_o grant_v but_o thus_o
much_o authority_n at_o length_n unto_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o for_o her_o majesty_n but_o bare_a and_o hardly_o this_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o so_o often_o talk_v of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o from_o a_o supremacy_n to_o such_o a_o inferioritie_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v offer_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o prince_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o these_o pastor_n will_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o grant_v the_o prince_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n have_v the_o prince_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o against_o the_o prince_n civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n grant_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o stand_v our_o brethren_n upon_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v despise_v our_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o will_v they_o escape_v this_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n thereof_o against_o themselves_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n that_o thus_o deface_v they_o break_v they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o her_o majesty_n approbation_n of_o they_o quicken_z &_o confirm_v they_o to_o become_v law_n and_o have_v she_o make_v no_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o establish_v those_o law_n or_o do_v they_o think_v her_o majesty_n law_n to_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o civil_a so_o they_o may_v indeed_o make_v a_o wise_a match_n and_o find_v that_o not_o only_o her_o majesty_n law_n be_v lâ—wes_n and_o good_a and_o lawful_a law_n also_o but_o that_o her_o punishment_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n too_o but_o her_o majesty_n be_v most_o merciful_a and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a on_o these_o thing_n this_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v 142_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o assemble_v together_o in_o counsel_n obey_v their_o commandment_n their_o conclusion_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v bridge_n the_o same_o order_n we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o ceremony_n of_o this_o our_o bryttannie_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n her_o majesty_n take_v not_o on_o she_o nor_o desire_v any_o more_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o less_o authority_n in_o she_o than_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martianus_n honorius_n arcadius_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o controversy_n do_v so_o require_v they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o to_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o themselves_o make_v many_o good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sanction_n beside_o those_o which_o they_o confirm_v with_o their_o supreme_a authority_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o great_a controversy_n be_v consult_v upon_o deal_n and_o determine_v in_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o allow_v it_o and_o command_v that_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o save_o for_o the_o command_v of_o he_o and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a the_o emperor_n yet_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o he_o will_v intermeddle_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o let_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n alone_o with_o the_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o emperor_n go_v further_a than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o counsel'_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v though_o he_o have_v also_o precedent_n who_o he_o appoint_v according_a as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o action_n thereof_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o other_o affair_n hinder_v he_o not_o he_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n among_o they_o debate_v and_o consult_v on_o the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n own_o word_n do_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a nicene_n council_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o order_n that_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o whereof_o constantine_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o all_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o socrates_n history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6._o when_o as_o i_o perceyve_v by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n day_n how_o great_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n confer_v upon_o we_o i_o judge_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n there_o shall_v one_o faith_n sincere_a love_n and_o charity_n uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n touch_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n inviolable_o be_v retain_v but_o since_o that_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v settle_v in_o sure_a and_o firm_a place_n except_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v be_v gather_v together_o i_o myself_o even_o as_o one_o of_o your_o number_n be_v present_a together_o with_o you_o counsel_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v to_o join_v myself_o with_o you_o in_o that_o ministry_n of_o which_o do_v i_o conceyve_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n exquisite_o seek_v out_o until_o the_o sentence_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v open_o pronounce_v in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v hereafter_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o discord_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v dispute_v upon_o concern_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o eeaster_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o
therefore_o since_o they_o confess_v here_o and_o that_o more_o true_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o say_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o yet_o this_o &_o albeit_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o yet_o it_o answer_v not_o home_n to_o the_o due_a commendation_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o christian_n prince_n authority_n how_o far_o it_o stretch_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o although_o quietness_n &_o peaceablenes_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o small_a commodity_n for_o a_o man_n will_v give_v much_o to_o buy_v his_o peace_n &_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n nor_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o christian_a prince_n nor_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o their_o help_n furtherance_n &_o supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o set_v out_o godly_a and_o honest_a law_n prince_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n in_o those_o matter_n for_o the_o establishment_n &_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a religion_n &_o honest_a life_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n therefore_o our_o breed_v do_v not_o here_o sufficient_o set_v forth_o all_o nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o godly_a christian_a prince_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n in_o christendom_n do_v allow_v nor_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v both_o of_o late_o feel_v majesty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o that_o now_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o unthankful_a in_o not_o recognise_v the_o manifold_a &_o exceed_a benefit_n that_o daily_o we_o all_o receive_v &_o enjoy_v from_o the_o godly_a reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o now_o most_o happy_o reign_v over_o we_o god_n be_v high_o bless_v for_o she_o and_o god_n vouchsafe_v still_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o give_v we_o better_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o much_o better_a do_v beza_n 44._o even_o on_o this_o sentence_n also_o in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o article_n 44._o acknowledge_v these_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n say_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o treat_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n place_v before_o the_o other_o without_o any_o exception_n as_o that_o who_o force_n be_v architectonicall_a or_o building_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o this_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n but_o when_o as_o that_o can_v well_o be_v do_v but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v flourish_v from_o the_o which_o only_o all_o true_a felicity_n spring_v magistrate_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o aught_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v esteem_v high_a than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v &_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o froward_a contemner_n &_o disturber_n thereof_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o thing_n say_v they_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n 145._o the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o this_o conclusion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o the_o premise_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n still_o drive_v to_o the_o prince_n abase_v of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n bridges_n which_o subjection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o prince_n a_o particular_a person_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n &_o the_o prince_n her_o child_n premise_n so_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o here_o now_o at_o length_n our_o breed_v tell_v we_o another_o tale_n how_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o the_o prince_n how_o the_o church_n not_o only_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n in_o these_o word_n be_v infer_v a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v wherein_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n consist_v all_o this_o controversy_n be_v forthwith_o conclude_v speech_n and_o here_o to_o the_o specify_v of_o this_o point_n this_o thing_n say_v our_o breed_v the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n &_o what_o be_v this_o end_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n and_o what_o also_o be_v this_o respect_n for_o prince_n we_o may_v either_o refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v if_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o both_o prince_n &_o people_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o our_o br_n from_o give_v to_o little_a may_v give_v too_o much_o sâ—luatioâ—_n except_o they_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o as_o mean_n &_o instrument_n hereunto_o as_o also_o be_v the_o eccl._n minister_v in_o their_o calling_n both_o of_o they_o the_o prince_n &_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o make_n of_o good_a eccl._n law_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n 30â—_n &_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v vouhsafe_v to_o set_v down_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o theymay_v after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n then_o be_v we_o never_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n question_n our_o br_n will_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o stretch_v whether_o to_o make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n eccl._n law_n conduce_v aswell_o to_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o worship_n as_o to_o honesty_n &_o to_o a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a pitch_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v civil_a law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v even_o eccl._n law_n or_o law_n not_o only_o for_o but_o of_o eccl._n matter_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n only_a though_o for_o a_o show_n now_o and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n us._n those_o who_o they_o term_v the_o governor_n must_v make_v the_o decree_n &_o law_n eccl._n appertein_v to_o order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o who_o but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o &_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o all_o eccl_n order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_a if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o eccl_n censure_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v
person_n be_v protestant_n thereof_o be_v faithful_a minister_n be_v learned_a discourser_n will_v god_n they_o will_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n and_o a_o great_a scruple_n it_o be_v in_o many_o man_n conscience_n that_o think_v our_o br._n have_v set_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o tenter_n &_o much_o charge_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o whit_n discharge_v it_o &_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n therein_o nor_o that_o this_o their_o do_v be_v any_o true_a or_o good_a way_n of_o reformation_n but_o if_o aught_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o if_o not_o to_o mar_v it_o quite_o and_o to_o give_v licence_n unto_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v or_o may_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o utter_a deformation_n and_o confusion_n and_o here_o it_o follow_v prette_o at_o the_o hard_a heel_n that_o may_v set_v the_o matter_n well_o forward_o and_o to_o move_v they_o say_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n place_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o these_o perilous_a speech_n and_o be_v this_o also_o a_o part_n of_o conscience_n &_o duty_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v these_o that_o have_v authority_n who_o our_o br._n will_v by_o this_o their_o writing_n practice_n move_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v any_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o realm_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o under_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o attempt_v this_o without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n thereunto_o who_o they_o call_v before_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o they_o make_v their_o last_o protestation_n no_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o that_o in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o will_v be_v move_v by_o this_o writing_n or_o by_o any_o other_o writing_n or_o solicit_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o put_v this_o form_n in_o practice_n without_o â—e_n have_v her_o majesty_n authority_n so_o to_o do_v mean_n she_o have_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v &_o long_o continue_v it_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o these_o matter_n neither_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v but_o inferior_a authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n parliament_n yea_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o her_o dominion_n hold_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o majesty_n immediate_o from_o god_n seek_v any_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o unlawful_a and_o beyond_o extraordinary_a if_o they_o shall_v practice_v that_o this_o may_v take_v place_n without_o her_o authority_n thereunto_o especial_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o her_o chief_a authority_n they_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n wherein_o our_o brother_n differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o seek_v vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o all_o mean_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o desperate_a resolution_n which_o as_o god_n defeat_v and_o our_o brother_n detest_v so_o what_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v they_o imagine_v to_o put_v this_o their_o form_n in_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n will_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o her_o supreme_a authority_n success_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v and_o dangerous_o speak_v of_o our_o br._n to_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a word_n as_o to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o abuse_v it_o or_o as_o though_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o like_v all_o this_o whole_a learned_a discourse_n the_o worse_o that_o in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o drift_n which_o very_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o god_n will_v ever_o i_o dare_v warrant_v it_o give_v it_o good_a success_n if_o the_o wind_n begin_v once_o to_o blow_v in_o at_o that_o door_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o tyme._n but_o what_o be_v the_o time_n that_o here_o they_o speak_v off_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o protestation_n say_v we_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v so_o eager_a in_o their_o pursuit_n to_o have_v their_o platform_n put_v in_o practice_n that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o cross_v in_o this_o do_n principle_n their_o own_o writing_n they_o be_v still_o at_o every_o parliament_n offer_v up_o their_o little_a book_n for_o i_o forbear_v to_o call_v they_o libel_n to_o avoid_v offence_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o although_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v together_o and_o confer_v all_o their_o book_n and_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o contrariety_n among_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v herein_o by_o put_v they_o unto_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o have_v these_o controversy_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o determine_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o chief_a material_a point_n of_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o burgess_n in_o the_o nether_a house_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a house_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o either_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o also_o they_o make_v all_o bishop_n matter_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o least_o wise_a such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o any_o part_n and_o member_n or_o necessary_a regent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o not_o only_o as_o spectatores_fw-la or_o auditores_fw-la tantum_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v remain_v still_o as_o lay_v civil_a or_o politic_a person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o least_o not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o eccl._n matter_n especial_o so_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n then_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n nay_o whaâ—_n will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v the_o parliament_n do_v pastor_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a book_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o allow_v these_o pastor_n to_o come_v in_o and_o take_v they_o up_o for_o their_o labour_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n pag._n 117._o and_o much_o more_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o great_a matter_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n if_o the_o parliament_n once_o hear_v this_o thunder_n crack_v conticuere_fw-la omnes_fw-la intemtique_fw-la ora_fw-la tenebunt_fw-la if_o some_o one_o among_o they_o perhaps_o do_v reply_n and_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o a_o god_n name_n do_v they_o put_v they_o up_o to_o we_o or_o what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o they_o except_o they_o will_v give_v we_o some_o authority_n of_o they_o pamphlet_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o
say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n able_a to_o know_v they_o but_o only_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o allow_v to_o we_o if_o the_o parliament_n hear_v this_o man_n speak_v thus_o may_v they_o not_o think_v that_o man_n speak_v reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n in_o trouble_v they_o continual_o with_o those_o matter_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n whereof_o they_o may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n speak_v their_o mind_n in_o reverend_a manner_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la free_o and_o no_o man_n debar_v of_o his_o speech_n or_o judgement_n or_o else_o the_o house_n will_v better_o advise_v themselves_o how_o they_o permit_v such_o fellow_n to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o bill_n or_o book_n among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o judgement_n yea_o what_o if_o now_o another_o wax_a bold_a in_o the_o parliament_n house_n will_v tell_v these_o faithful_a minister_n prince_n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n paâ—liament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o convocation_n &_o synodall_n assembly_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o be_v as_o well_o content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o there_o assemble_v as_o they_o will_v to_o have_v it_o try_v in_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o eccl._n person_n as_o be_v the_o other_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o their_o own_o coat_n &_o eccl._n company_n to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o politic_a person_n save_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o other_o of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o ill_a example_n &_o prejudice_n their_o matter_n and_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o book_n to_o be_v more_o mistrust_v as_o not_o dare_v to_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o those_o matter_n tractent_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v at_o least_o wise_a who_o ought_v better_v to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o in_o great_a thing_n as_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o determine_v those_o controversy_n if_o our_o brother_n shall_v hear_v this_o tale_n and_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o du_o return_v on_o themselves_o may_v they_o not_o then_o think_v they_o have_v well_o help_v themselves_o by_o put_v up_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v answer_v they_o thus_o shall_v they_o not_o answer_v they_o aright_o but_o if_o now_o they_o have_v rather_o revoke_v some_o of_o their_o position_n &_o give_v the_o parliament_n authority_n to_o deal_v herein_o than_o to_o have_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n prince_n what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o how_o chance_v they_o put_v not_o up_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n first_o to_o her_o majesty_n &_o move_v she_o first_o for_o if_o they_o account_v her_o majesty_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o her_o dominion_n &_o in_o all_o cause_n so_o well_o eccl._n as_o temporal_a will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n decree_v those_o thing_n without_o her_o majesty_n or_o the_o parliament_n whereof_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o debate_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v debate_v upon_o who_o shall_v rather_o do_v it_o they_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v not_o all_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v together_o already_o both_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a convocation_n consult_v debate_v and_o determine_v already_o on_o the_o matter_n ratify_v and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v her_o majesty_n &_o the_o parliament_n to_o deal_v further_o therein_o have_v they_o not_o do_v that_o also_o have_v not_o her_o majesty_n ratefied_a and_o authorize_v all_o their_o article_n that_o the_o convocation_n agree_v upon_o and_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a parliament_n also_o approve_v &_o allow_v &_o so_o ratefied_a and_o confirm_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n &_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o majesty_n supremacy_n all_o the_o article_n agree_v and_o decree_v upon_o all_o disputation_n or_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n eccl._n now_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o establish_v among_o we_o and_o will_v they_o have_v they_o revoke_v &_o cancel_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o what_o else_o will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n herein_o to_o do_v if_o they_o offer_v to_o dispute_v of_o these_o matter_n either_o before_o the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o before_o any_o by_o the_o parliament_n depute_v to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n between_o we_o of_o these_o controversy_n often_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o dispute_v better_a and_o with_o more_o deliberate_a judgement_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la than_o that_o they_o have_v with_o advisement_n write_v or_o can_v write_v thereon_o or_o that_o we_o can_v dispute_v worse_a or_o not_o so_o well_o as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o can_v or_o do_v they_o think_v as_o aeschines_n say_v quid_fw-la si_fw-la ipsam_fw-la belluam_fw-la andissetis_fw-la they_o shall_v better_o persuade_v and_o move_v the_o hearer_n of_o they_o more_o by_o their_o livelie_a speech_n than_o by_o their_o learned_a writing_n and_o so_o win_v it_o that_o way_n very_o we_o refuse_v no_o way_n what_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n or_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o appoint_v if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o any_o further_a trial_n of_o renew_v never_o so_o often_o these_o matter_n by_o dispute_v and_o call_v they_o in_o question_n again_o and_o again_o for_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o event_n they_o that_o can_v so_o win_v the_o garland_n let_v they_o wear_v it_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v before_o the_o disputation_n shall_v begin_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o these_o controversy_n matter_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o express_o decide_v but_o in_o generality_n refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n comeliness_n order_n &_o aedification_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o determine_v of_o our_o disputation_n they_o have_v before_o hand_n debar_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o both_o the_o party_n in_o controversy_n be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n in_o controversy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n though_o we_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v determiner_n &_o judge_n what_o be_v comeliness_n order_n and_o edifieng_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o they_o again_o that_o they_o be_v also_o party_n in_o controversy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v determiner_n and_o judge_n what_o be_v comeliness_n order_n and_o aedifieng_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o shall_v then_o these_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o determine_v except_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o we_o or_o both_o to_o some_o other_o as_o to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v they_o shall_v convince_v themselves_o before_o hand_n that_o the_o form_n be_v untrue_a and_o false_a which_o they_o have_v already_o before_o hand_n not_o only_o avow_a to_o be_v true_a but_o so_o determine_v already_o and_o so_o before_o hand_n peremptory_o prescribe_v both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o parliament_n &_o to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n also_o that_o we_o must_v all_o yield_v of_o
be_v disorder_v but_o be_v this_o and_o they_o never_o so_o well_o order_v may_v they_o not_o through_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n be_v disorder_v or_o what_o warrant_v can_v they_o give_v we_o that_o this_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v shall_v never_o be_v disorder_v and_o will_v they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o shall_v call_v this_o their_o form_n a_o disorder_a form_n only_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o admit_v this_o their_o own_o form_n have_v in_o itself_o no_o disorder_n yet_o this_o may_v touch_v their_o own_o form_n so_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v that_o already_o pag._n 132._o that_o although_o upon_o this_o their_o form_n there_o creep_v in_o as_o many_o or_o mo_z abuse_n than_o now_o there_o be_v yet_o god_n though_o he_o condemn_v abuse_n will_v approve_v their_o order_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n word_n but_o we_o can_v there_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o their_o mere_a fancy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o ground_v by_o many_o part_n as_o our_o form_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v say_v god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n then_o may_v her_o majesty_n for_o her_o supreme_a authority_n if_o any_o under_o she_o abuse_v her_o majesty_n authority_n they_o may_v our_o bishop_n for_o their_o supreme_a dignity_n &_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v our_o doctor_n for_o their_o exhort_v and_o apply_v then_o may_v our_o pastor_n for_o their_o ministry_n &_o ordain_v then_o may_v our_o deacon_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v pastor_n then_o may_v our_o eccl._n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o debar_v from_o teach_v though_o most_o employ_v in_o govern_v much_o better_o say_v for_o our_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approove_v our_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o order_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o so_o far_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n be_v not_o disorder_v but_o they_o say_v of_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n these_o speech_n be_v again_o very_o slanderous_a untruth_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o part_n or_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n or_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v receive_v indeed_o we_o do_v confess_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n diserse_a thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ill_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o although_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v defile_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o ill_a man_n ill_a handle_n of_o it_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o reject_v the_o defilinge_n and_o abuse_n and_o reduce_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o original_a use_n or_o proper_a nature_n we_o have_v receive_v many_o excellent_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n yea_o many_o notable_a thing_n also_o from_o the_o very_a heathen_a but_o far_o better_a if_o not_o the_o best_a of_o all_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o from_o who_o can_v we_o have_v get_v they_o else_o as_o for_o their_o popery_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n such_o rye_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o retain_v the_o popery_n if_o we_o have_v take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o bad_a that_o ought_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v upbray_v unto_o we_o but_o rather_o deserve_v commendation_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o acquitte_v we_o yet_o of_o some_o part_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v all_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v they_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o part_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o any_o corruption_n be_v that_o consider_v the_o establishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n now_o in_o force_n we_o have_v not_o alter_v and_o correct_v so_o that_o if_o now_o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n rise_v yet_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v popery_n except_o to_o papist_n that_o use_v it_o still_o in_o their_o popish_a manner_n and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v even_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o abuse_v they_o be_v call_v popery_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v this_o form_n of_o their_o eccl_n government_n get_v all_o these_o argument_n government_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 9_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o their_o pastor_n claim_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n pag._n 118._o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a say_v and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 141._o and_o again_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v for_o any_o dishonour_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pag._n 143._o and_o hereto_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o subjection_n esa_n 49._o to_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n ps._n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o what_o have_v we_o here_o be_v this_o sander_n or_o stapleton_n or_o fecknan_n or_o hosius_n or_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o speak_v in_o these_o voice_n and_o have_v all_o these_o popish_a argument_n or_o be_v it_o not_o some_o pope_n himself_o that_o use_v they_o against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o this_o be_v jacob_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o isaac_n come_v near_o my_o son_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n esau_n or_o not_o but_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o wish_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v serve_v he_o yea_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o son_n nor_o brother_n but_o jacob_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n what_o and_o have_v you_o then_o indeed_o brethren_n get_v esau_n voice_n also_o or_o but_o cover_v your_o hand_n with_o a_o beast_n rough_a skin_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o do_v not_o those_o rough_a hand_n make_v the_o blessing_n worse_o ha_o brethren_n brethren_n for_o shame_n burden_n not_o we_o herein_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n concern_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o the_o papist_n have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o and_o abuseâ—_n and_o yourselves_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a government_n have_v get_v all_o the_o five_o finger_n yea_o the_o whole_a yea_o the_o very_a rough_a hand_n itself_o herein_o of_o esau._n of_o esau_n say_v i_o nay_o of_o all_o these_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o
preach_v the_o preach_v of_o a_o sermon_n no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinth_n no_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_fw-mi think_v preach_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o our_o breath_n urge_v it_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o communion_n act._n 2.42_o the_o geneva_n note_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 2._o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o the_o communion_n or_o brotherly_a love_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n 4._o prayer_n marloratus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o act._n 20_o â—_o c_o 7._o &_o 11._o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o defence_n pro_fw-la christ._n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium._n justinus_n martyr_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o l._n supper_n without_o a_o sermon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_v with_o a_o sermon_n justines_n word_n maintain_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n justinus_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n judeo_fw-la impress_n paris_n 1565._o fol._n 42._o the_o occasion_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacram_fw-la aretius_n in_o probl_n â—om_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr fract_a panis_fw-la the_o helvetian_a order_n aretius_n description_n of_o minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n not_o offensive_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o bridges_n ability_n of_o expound_v ability_n to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la unable_a minister_n not_o allow_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o bridges_n how_o the_o element_n be_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a caluinus_n in_o coll._n 2._o caluinus_n in_o gal._n 4._o a_o general_a preach_n aug._n tractat_fw-la in_o joh._n 80._o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n rom._n 10._o act._n 15._o â—_o pet._n 3._o the_o word_n preach_v at_o the_o face_n comprehend_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o word_n abuse_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n be_v not_o preach_v olevianus_n in_o rom._n 10.8_o 10.8_o in_o visua_fw-la the_o papist_n magical_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n right_o use_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v the_o word_n so_o utter_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v be_v not_o beggarly_a element_n the_o life_n of_o the_o sacr_n liâ—th_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n our_o form_n of_o sacram_fw-la baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v with_o out_o a_o sermon_n how_o clear_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o form_n of_o baptism_n how_o full_o the_o word_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o châ—ists_n death_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o form_n of_o the_o communion_n sacrilege_n our_o breath_n intemperate_a speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o minisâ—ting_v the_o sacram_fw-la caluinus_n in_o epist._n 265._o no_o necessity_n of_o preach_v at_o baptism_n caluinus_n in_o gal._n 4._o â—_o how_o the_o papist_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o l._n supper_n how_o sermon_n be_v very_o profitable_a at_o the_o sacrament_n caluin_n in_o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o sect_n 34._o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papi_v mute_a action_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n caluines_n order_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o our_o form_n have_v a_o true_a consecration_n the_o form_n that_o caluin_n prescribe_v with_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v musc._n for_o the_o m._n of_o the_o sacrment_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o the_o minist_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n many_o can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v preach_v musculus_fw-la for_o the_o point_n requisite_a in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o kind_n of_o preach_v musculus_fw-la require_v in_o the_o l._n supper_n the_o seal_n &_o the_o write_v join_v the_o effect_n of_o musculus_fw-la argument_n minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 61._o bridges_n we_o have_v both_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o write_v join_v in_o our_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o bridge_n what_o minister_v herein_o we_o defend_v &_o defend_v not_o our_o brethr_n accusation_n light_v on_o their_o own_o self_n baptizme_o by_o woman_n the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o substance_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o minister_n not_o preach_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o &_o 62._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 34_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o bridge_n baptise_v by_o woman_n baptism_n in_o private_a place_n woman_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o eunuch_n baptism_n acts._n 8._o cornelius_n baptism_n acts._n 10._o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n debar_v not_o all_o particular_a necessity_n of_o occasion_n nor_o diversitye_n of_o circumstance_n prejudicate_v the_o substance_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o â—â—rcuâ—ncision_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la in_o method_n baptis_fw-la parte_fw-la 6._o the_o form_n baptise_v sâ—t_v down_o by_o snecanus_fw-la hellopaeus_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n the_o bapt_a pag._n 120._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 155._o how_o far_a woman_n extraordinary_a baptism_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la iâ—_n improve_v circumstance_n in_o baptism_n cap._n 8.171_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v allow_v by_o heâ—lopeus_n baptism_n effectual_a and_o formal_a enough_o with_o out_o a_o sermon_n the_o custom_n of_o answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o be_v the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o l._n supper_n tâ—e_v only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v make_v consecration_n which_o be_v woâ—des_n of_o the_o institution_n beza_n for_o the_o form_n &_o effect_v of_o bapt._n bezaes_n opinion_n of_o hold_v the_o infant_n under_o the_o water_n baptism_n true_a baptism_n without_o a_o â—ermâ—on_n the_o truth_n of_o bapt._n for_o all_o the_o abuse_n how_o true_a &_o lawful_a we_o may_v better_o think_v our_o baptism_n be_v bezaes_n saying_n confute_v our_o learned_a discourser_n our_o brethr._n more_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o precherâ—_n necessity_n of_o bapt._n baptism_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v receive_v &_o less_o need_n of_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o whatnecessitie_n we_o deny_v or_o grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o situation_n whâ—t_o be_v and_o be_v not_o necessary_o contain_v in_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacr_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o our_o breath_n assertion_n the_o popish_a corruption_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o our_o breath_n use_v the_o sacr_n without_o the_o pub_fw-la assemb_v and_o time_n prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n bezaes_n modesty_n bezaes_n modesty_n our_o brethr._n contradiction_n our_o breath_n dangerous_a position_n our_o brethr._n absurdity_n in_o this_o assertion_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o bridges_n our_o brethr._n most_o dangerous_a conclusion_n baptism_n banish_v throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o preacher_n no_o sacrament_n what_o a_o state_n our_o breath_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o better_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a curate_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o brethr._n rule_n no_o preacher_n no_o sacrament_n our_o brethr._n extraordinary_a order_n till_o all_o place_n can_v be_v furnish_v with_o preacher_n the_o danger_n flow_v from_o this_o rule_n principal_a and_o accessory_a preach_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a thing_n but_o accessary_a to_o the_o sacram_fw-la what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o art_n 35._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la calminus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sacr_n and_o preach_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacr_n &_o preach_v may_v be_v join_v and_o separate_v how_o our_o breath_n own_o position_n overthrow_v themselves_o act._n 16.16_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 63._o &_o 64._o act._n 6.4_o 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o bridges_n the_o jew_n public_a prayer_n a_o prescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 9.33_o 1._o chron._n 16.4_o &_o 7._o the_o geneva_n note_n 1._o chr._n 21.2_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n col._n 4.16_o ephes._n 5.19_o 1._o cor._n 14.26_o the_o
of_o synod_n christ_n presence_n the_o suspicious_a event_n of_o our_o br._n synod_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a assembly_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 112._o &_o 113._o authority_n in_o synod_n bridge_n the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o call_v council_n the_o ancient_a emperor_n authority_n herein_o determine_v in_o synod_n to_o whom_o the_o authority_n â—o_o determine_v do_v belong_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 15._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o discipline_n the_o elder_n act._n 15_o be_v pastoral_a what_o the_o multitude_n do_v at_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n deal_v acts._n 15._o acts._n 15.12_o beza_n in_o act._n 15.12_o our_o br._n flat_a contrary_n to_o beza_n the_o people_n deal_v not_o iâ—_n the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n beza_n in_o act._n 15.23_o calu._n in_o act._n 15.22_o &_o 23._o no_o such_o elder_n governor_n &_o not_o teacher_n as_o our_o br._n conceive_v act_n 15._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n decree_n of_o who_o our_o br._n make_v the_o synod_n to_o consist_v four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n man_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a regent_n who_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o elder_n deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n necessary_a regent_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o how_o our_o br._n confute_v themselves_o the_o â—earing_n of_o all_o man_n reason_n the_o disputation_n caluine_n god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n observe_v the_o controversy_n conclude_v by_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v how_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o determine_n the_o bishop_n prerogative_n and_o singular_a authority_n in_o determine_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o prerogative_n how_o the_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v the_o good_a order_n and_o disorder_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 113.114_o &_o 115._o the_o preeminance_n of_o one_o bridge_n our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o one_o pastor_n preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n what_o preeminence_n it_o be_v the_o point_v contain_v in_o our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o preeminence_n 1_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n 2_o in_o every_o assembly_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n 4_o to_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o company_n reason_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o dispose_n confusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o contrary_a this_o confession_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n former_a assertion_n the_o preeminence_n restrain_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brethren_n confession_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o revoke_v their_o former_a confession_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o preeminence_n of_o order_n how_o there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pastoral_a ministry_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n preminence_n of_o order_n how_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o less_o contesse_v the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o james._n our_o brother_n prooâ—_n of_o a_o continue_a preeminence_n james_n his_o continue_a preeminence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n acknowledge_v james_n his_o preeminence_n there_o be_v no_o synod_n call_v caluinus_n in_o gal._n 1._o no_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n notwithstanding_o continue_v his_o preeminence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n dâ—naeus_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o the_o argument_n follow_v on_o these_o example_n continue_v preeminence_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o prerogative_n of_o order_n contain_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a stand_a assembly_n at_o antiochia_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o some_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brother_n grant_n the_o precedent_n and_o prolocutor_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prolocutor_n call_v not_o the_o counsel_n the_o several_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n the_o superiority_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n difference_n of_o precedent_n &_o prolocutor_n how_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n grant_v of_o the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n beza_n in_o cons_n christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 12._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o thâ—_n christian_n magistrate_n beza_n ibid._n art_n 15._o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o council_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o chr._n princess_n more_o than_o our_o br._n 〈◊〉_d archb._n superiority_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o metropolitanes_n over_o provincial_a &_o national_a counsel_n bezaes_n allowance_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o retaiâ—ed_v if_o archb._n be_v simple_o forbid_v no_o condition_n will_v help_v archb._n lawful_a by_o bezaes_n confession_n bezaes_n condition_n of_o allow_v archb._n condition_n to_o the_o archb._n 1_o condition_n of_o repair_v the_o church_n ruin_n how_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n 2_o condition_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o accept_v archb._n with_o this_o condition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n of_o the_o pastor_n officÄ—_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n be_v of_o god_n metropolitanes_n allow_v the_o tyramnie_n in_o metropolitanes_n that_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o or_o person_n bezaes_n 3._o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n refer_v to_o edification_n this_o again_o proove_v that_o metropolitanes_n &_o edification_n may_v be_v join_v our_o br._n be_v not_o the_o meâ—_n thaâ—_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v metâ—opolitanes_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag_n 3._o part_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—8_o the_o call_n of_o provincial_a council_n pertein_v to_o metropolitan_a b._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o fr._n reform_v church_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a order_n the_o temper_v this_o authority_n how_o danaeus_n allow_v or_o disallow_v herein_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o metropolitan_a our_o brethr._n conclusion_n the_o pre-eminence_n &_o prerogative_n of_o order_n be_v also_o of_o authoâ—itie_n the_o temper_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o synod_n authority_n the_o encroach_a of_o our_o brethren_n in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o incrock_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 115._o &_o 116._o bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n renocation_n by_o inferior_n matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o counsel_n provincial_a not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o determination_n by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 116._o &_o 117_o determination_n of_o ceremony_n bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o determine_v ceremony_n necessary_a cause_n take_v offence_n and_o mistake_a superstition_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a our_o brethr._n offence_n that_o herein_o they_o have_v give_v order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o synod_n authority_n paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la gainsay_v the_o whole_a council_n particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n not_o to_o control_v herein_o the_o synod_n decreeâ—_n our_o br._n former_a conclusion_n pag._n 76_o against_o themselves_o the_o church_n lawful_a authority_n not_o to_o be_v impugn_a our_o br._n own_o example_n acts._n 15._o against_o themselves_o the_o synod_n commandment_n for_o a_o time_n the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o pollution_n the_o strong_n forbearance_n for_o the_o weaker_n offence_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n gal._n 4.3_o our_o br._n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n childish_a age_n difference_n of_o temporal_a constitution_n the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o turn_v to_o obstinacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o bridge_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n authority_n to_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o reason_n that_o make_v our_o br._n think_v none_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n how_o the_o laiety_n may_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o &_o 118_o bridge_n all_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o br._n conclusion_n be_v beer_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n our_o br._n word_n direct_o overthrow_v
both_o the_o best_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o they_o have_v consult_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o have_v agree_v upon_o and_o decree_v also_o the_o same_o law_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o her_o majesty_n because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o other_o who_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o reason_n law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n to_o debar_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o authority_n herein_o yea_o do_v not_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o her_o majesty_n pastor_n also_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entry_n into_o her_o reign_n as_o she_o careful_o look_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v godly_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o the_o popish_a pastor_n which_o then_o be_v most_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o duty_n her_o pastor_n also_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n dutiful_o which_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v learn_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o learning_n and_o have_v submit_v their_o learning_n to_o truth_n and_o not_o detain_v other_o in_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o unto_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n error_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o their_o consent_n yes_o she_o perform_v all_o this_o mawger_v their_o withstand_v and_o she_o do_v well_o yea_o most_o excellent_a well_o in_o she_o so_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o and_o still_o cry_v that_o she_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n for_o they_o account_v none_o to_o be_v learn_v pastor_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o her_o pastor_n too_o and_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o even_o by_o learn_v it_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o better_a learning_n of_o her_o better_a learned_a pastor_n vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o popery_n be_v confound_v and_o so_o her_o majesty_n make_v her_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o establish_v they_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v happy_o continue_v till_o now_o of_o late_a as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o continual_a malign_v sclaunder_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o among_o ourselves_o and_o as_o her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n join_v then_o with_o her_o majesty_n against_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o displace_v they_o with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o make_v these_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v now_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n matter_n so_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o pastor_n begin_v a_o new_a stir_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o of_o this_o reformation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o pastor_n call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v try_v these_o matter_n again_o by_o learning_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n thereon_o have_v now_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o her_o majesty_n must_v now_o revoke_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o she_o have_v then_o and_o since_o make_v with_o her_o learned_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v and_o begin_v afresh_o both_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o pastor_n for_o no_o right_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o say_v they_o be_v now_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n supremacy_n and_o her_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o not_o if_o her_o majesty_n now_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o what_o may_v she_o think_v thereon_o how_o may_v she_o comfort_v herself_o and_o warrant_v her_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v already_o for_o if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v they_o may_v well_o continue_v if_o they_o may_v not_o well_o continue_v but_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o her_o majesty_n though_o this_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o she_o to_o have_v all_o her_o do_n thus_o rip_v up_o again_o by_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o argument_n for_o they_o to_o descant_v upon_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o against_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n yet_o let_v not_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v disinay_v hereat_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corsie_n but_o when_o her_o majesty_n look_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o mutability_n of_o man_n deal_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v her_o salvation_n how_o mighty_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o defend_v she_o and_o prosper_v these_o thing_n under_o her_o hand_n her_o majesty_n shall_v receyve_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o those_o her_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o all_o the_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o these_o her_o overzealous_a subject_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o repress_v they_o both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o safe_a continuance_n and_o good_a success_n god_n will_v of_o all_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n and_o law_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n hitherto_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o except_o these_o our_o new_a pastor_n that_o will_v be_v have_v any_o better_a learning_n not_o yet_o reveal_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o in_o pastoral_a authority_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o truth_n and_o sound_a learning_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v make_v with_o their_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n welynough_o i_o warrant_v they_o pastor_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n to_o begin_v withal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n better_o for_o since_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v her_o majesty_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o that_o she_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n none_o of_o these_o 3._o office_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o eccl._n government_n from_o they_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v make_v her_o law_n without_o do_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n nor_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pastor_n the_o third_o any_o more_o than_o the_o two_o first_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o both_o how_o they_o disobey_v the_o law_n she_o have_v make_v and_o how_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a sclaunder_n on_o her_o majesty_n as_o though_o in_o make_v her_o law_n she_o do_v take_v the_o pastor_n ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o he_o 141._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o